shall_v arise_v or_o 2._o true_a rule_n misapply_v and_o misconstrue_v and_o therefore_o actual_o false_a to_o they_o who_o thus_o mistake_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o like_v mistake_v and_o error_n with_o we_o 4._o the_o advantage_n we_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o promote_a of_o some_o doctrine_n the_o tendency_n they_o have_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o our_o avarice_n our_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o empire_n and_o other_o sinful_a lust_n 5._o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o manner_n which_o dispose_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o delusion_n 6._o that_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n in_o reference_n to_o sacred_a thing_n which_o render_v we_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o deluder_n subtlety_n 7._o last_o the_o force_n and_o terror_n and_o torment_n and_o punishment_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o affright_v we_o into_o a_o outward_a and_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o from_o our_o heart_n believe_v or_o a_o concealment_n of_o our_o inward_a sentiment_n i_o say_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a inducement_n to_o a_o change_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o palpable_o and_o frequent_o concur_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o suppose_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o mighty_o obtain_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o those_o method_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o circumstance_n the_o true_a faith_n may_v decay_v and_o error_n may_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o historian_n 8._o carol._n mag._n cent._n 8._o and_o writer_n of_o those_o dark_a and_o evil_a age_n do_v confess_v it_o actual_o be_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 884._o rolwink_v ad_fw-la a._n christi_fw-la 884._o that_o this_o be_v tempus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la defecit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o veritates_fw-la diminutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o worst_a of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n fail_v and_o truth_n be_v diminish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1000_o baron_fw-fr a._n d._n 912._o carthus_n fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n 1000_o that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v then_o proscribe_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n extreme_o do_v begin_v to_o fail_v and_o decline_v from_o its_o former_a vigour_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v 14._o apol._n clerus_fw-la leod._n a.d._n 1066_o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o ad_fw-la a.d._n 1237._o p._n 438._o alvar._n pelag._n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o cent._n 14._o that_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o sycophant_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v pollute_a violate_v with_o human_a invention_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n that_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n begin_v to_o wax_v exceed_o cold_a and_o be_v almost_o reduce_v to_o ash_n so_o that_o it_o scarce_o do_v sparkle_v that_o the_o church_n be_v eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o error_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o bitter_o persecute_v all_o that_o resist_v the_o madness_n of_o their_o will_n 15._o clemang_v de_fw-fr egressu_fw-la ex_fw-la bab._n p._n 177._o cent._n 15._o and_o that_o follow_v the_o err_a herd_n man_n willing_o embrace_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a that_o the_o variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n occasion_v idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a that_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 16._o gerson_n de_fw-fr defect_n eccles_n virorum_fw-la 30._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la direct_v cordis_n consid_fw-la 16._o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v much_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o observation_n without_o all_o ground_n or_o reason_n credulity_n in_o believe_a thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n 30._o ibid._n consid_fw-la 29_o 30._o dubious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n as_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o authentic_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n without_o these_o fabulous_a and_o frivolous_a additament_n that_o sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n const_n dial._n apol._n judicium_fw-la de_fw-fr can._n const_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v their_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n which_o prevail_v in_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o exorbitant_a abuse_n and_o error_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n find_v no_o amendment_n nor_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n 34._o card._n camer_n de_fw-fr squal_z ecoles_n p._n 34._o and_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n be_v so_o many_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v imagine_v 16._o cent._n 16._o that_o they_o be_v fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n supra_fw-la bishop_n of_o bitonto_n and_o espencaeus_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v perish_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o settle_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o cultivate_v by_o their_o epistle_n be_v so_o different_a a_o thing_n from_o that_o christianity_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a and_o teach_v at_o rome_n that_o if_o these_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v send_v again_o by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n they_o will_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o confute_v this_o gallimaufry_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o preach_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n english_a machiavil_n epist_n ad_fw-la zanob_n buon_n delmont_n before_o his_o work_n in_o english_a or_o the_o fable_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v in_o probability_n suffer_v a_o new_a martyrdom_n under_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o once_o animate_v the_o heathen_a tyrant_n against_o they_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o read_v more_o of_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o few_o comparative_o learn_v of_o these_o age_n of_o the_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n which_o then_o obtain_v may_v find_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o a_o book_n style_v catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o morney_n be_v mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o tradition_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a unwritten_a 1._o 2_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o any_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v that_o actual_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n aver_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o name_n they_o by_o a_o general_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n bear_v and_o so_o by_o man_n assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v own_v read_v and_o appeal_v to_o as_o such_o by_o all_o christian_n 5._o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n make_v their_o objection_n against_o christianity_n out_o of_o they_o and_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n agree_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v by_o we_o we_o 2._o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n observe_v two_o that_o our_o dispute_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_o about_o doctrinal_a and_o not_o historical_a tradition_n tradition_n 3._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o
in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n p._n 155._o or_o espencaeus_fw-la a_o romanist_n confess_v that_o they_o defend_v it_o daemonum_fw-la spectris_fw-la &_o muliebribus_fw-la somniis_fw-la with_o diabolical_a apparition_n and_o old_a wife_n dream_n especial_o when_o as_o he_o there_o say_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o very_a synod_n which_o approve_v and_o urge_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o tale_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o of_o his_o baptism_n by_o pope_n sylvester_n 459._o def._n constant_a contr_n baril_n c._n 10_o 11._o adversus_fw-la spalat_n c._n 65._o p._n 458_o 459._o and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n produce_v then_o to_o he_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o image_n send_v to_o agbarus_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n at_o beryth_n and_o that_o infamous_a tale_n of_o the_o old_a fornicate_a monk_n all_o confute_v and_o expose_v by_o learned_a crakanthorp_n and_o a_o late_a 23._o late_a cap._n 5._o p._n 22_o 23._o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n if_o irenaeus_n can_v so_o early_o pretend_v to_o a_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o apparent_a falsehood_n if_o other_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n can_v frame_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n from_o such_o a_o weak_a allusion_n to_o a_o prophetic_a say_v i_o hope_v the_o say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o doctor_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n can_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o amount_v to_o any_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o their_o testimony_n in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o testator_n or_o relater_n of_o church_n history_n and_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v so_o uncertain_a and_o so_o alien_a from_o truth_n less_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o only_o give_v their_o judgement_n without_o pretend_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o patron_n of_o oral_a tradition_n confess_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o they_o as_o doctor_n and_o divine_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o tradition_n only_o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n father_n 6_o since_o the_o four_o century_n that_o our_o saviour_n twice_o penetrate_v with_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v locum_fw-la joh._n 20.19_o 26._o with_fw-mi maldonat_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la because_o he_o come_v twice_o to_o they_o say_v st._n john_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o phrase_n do_v not_o infer_v this_o penetration_n any_o more_o than_o my_o say_n i_o come_v into_o the_o college_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v import_v that_o with_o my_o body_n i_o pierce_v through_o the_o college_n gate_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o enforce_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o his_o power_n open_v the_o door_n or_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n and_o whosoever_o serious_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n will_v find_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o penetrate_v through_o the_o door_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v inform_v we_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v among_o they_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n he_o therefore_o purposely_o appear_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o say_v st._n luke_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o appearance_n 39_o luk._n xxiv_o 38_o 39_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o remove_v which_o imagination_n our_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o thus_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v such_o reason_n rise_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n see_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v st._n john_n inform_v we_o that_o his_o second_o appearance_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v design_v particular_o to_o convince_v st._n thomas_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o proper_a body_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v thus_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n 27._o joh._n â—x_n 27._o and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v whereas_o have_v christ_n penetrate_v with_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n at_o both_o these_o appearance_n and_o so_o have_v enter_v in_o to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n not_o of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o must_v have_v stagger_v their_o faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o design_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v or_o feel_v they_o can_v not_o well_o believe_v he_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v no_o spirit_n have_v they_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o even_o then_o have_v thus_o penetrate_v through_o their_o door_n and_o therefore_o have_v do_v that_o which_o only_a spirit_n and_o no_o true_a flesh_n and_o bone_n can_v do_v and_o if_o you_o here_o refer_v this_o action_n with_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n almighty_a power_n why_o may_v not_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o do_v the_o like_a mistrust_v that_o by_o the_o selfsame_a power_n he_o who_o do_v this_o may_v make_v that_o body_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o print_n of_o wound_n when_o it_o have_v not_o when_o our_o roman_a doctor_n shall_v have_v answer_v this_o scruple_n 2._o pseudo-justin_n nazianz._n chrysostom_n st._n jerom_n austin_n euthymius_n apud_fw-la maldonatum_fw-la in_o matth._n xxviij_o 2._o i_o shall_v pay_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o ensue_a century_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v continue_v as_o much_o to_o scruple_n christ_n penetration_n with_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n as_o i_o do_v that_o other_o fine_a invention_n of_o some_o of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o our_o lord_n body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n penetrate_v through_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o celebrate_v in_o church-history_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n in_o such_o case_n even_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a romanist_n the_o first_o be_v the_o know_a story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n phoenix_n 7_o that_o solitary_a bird_n which_o have_v no_o other_o of_o its_o kind_a and_o which_o be_v propagate_v only_o by_o a_o worm_n arise_v out_o of_o its_o burn_a ash_n 85._o p._n 34_o 35._o de_fw-fr resur_n carn_n c._n 13._o catech._n 18._o p._n 213_o 214._o ancorat_n c._n 85._o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o century_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o use_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o three_o century_n in_o the_o four_o century_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n and_o many_o other_o do_v relate_v it_o and_o bid_v we_o not_o disbelive_v it_o epiphanius_n not_o only_o introduce_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n who_o fame_n have_v come_v to_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o jew_n with_o this_o question_n 11._o physic_n c._n 11._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o believe_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n in_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o bird_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n in_o three_o day_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 565._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resur_n p._n 39_o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la hexam_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o in_o ps_n 118._o p._n 565._o hoc_fw-la relatione_fw-la crebra_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la we_o know_v this_o by_o frequent_a relation_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o father_n who_o apply_v that_o say_v of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o palmtree_n 12._o ps_n xcij_o 12._o to_o this_o bird_n because_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o a_o palmtree_n and_o a_o phoenix_n 54._o dion_n p._n 49._o renasci_fw-la constat_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 47._o b._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 246._o carmen_fw-la de_fw-la
she_o actual_o have_v impose_v false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v no_o better_a right_n to_o testify_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o eastern_a church_n church_n 2.3_o because_o her_o present_a testimony_n contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a in_o former_a age_n age_n 3._o 1._o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o of_o concomitance_n 5._o of_o pronounce_v part_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n 6._o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n 7._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a 8._o of_o her_o twelve_o new_a article_n 9_o of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n ibid._n 4._o because_o this_o doctrine_n make_v scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n not_o only_o useless_a but_o pernicious_a to_o we_o we_o 4._o more_o instance_n of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n one_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o actual_a sin_n sin_n 5._o two_o in_o the_o permission_n that_o church_n give_v to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n blood_n 6._o in_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n for_o their_o religion_n religion_n 7._o in_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n they_o distribute_v not_o permit_v the_o communicant_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n voice_n 8._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n though_o not_o conciliar_o define_v define_v 9_o seven_o corollary_n from_o this_o instance_n instance_n 10._o moreover_o moreover_o 1_o for_o far_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v note_v 4._o dist_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n when_o we_o allow_v what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o revelation_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n of_o discipline_n or_o practise_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o much_o less_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n 14._o charity_n maint_n ch_n 2._o 2._o 14._o but_o we_o mean_v with_o mr._n knot_n such_o a_o tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la retro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la servatum_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n creditur_fw-la institutum_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a or_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o past_a age_n according_a to_o the_o three_o rule_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o discern_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n have_v always_o testify_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n such_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o st._n basil_n insist_o upon_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it c._n 29._o which_o be_v customary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o very_a time_n and_o of_o such_o tradition_n we_o say_v with_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d praefat._n in_o libr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o origen_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o praedicatio_fw-la per_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la permanens_fw-la preach_v deliver_v down_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o present_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o st._n 8._o cap._n 8._o austin_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la viz._n of_o the_o tradition_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la 10._o cap._n 10._o which_o come_v down_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o present_a time_n which_o à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la tradita_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o our_o time_n and_o which_o be_v 14._o cap._n 14._o celebritate_fw-la consensione_n vetustate_fw-la roborata_fw-la strengthen_v with_o a_o general_a fame_n consent_n and_o antiquity_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o for_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v 4._o contr._n epist_n man._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundament_n c._n 4._o miraculis_fw-la inchoata_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v proceed_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o who_o alone_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v issue_v the_o church_n business_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v not_o to_o enlarge_v or_o shorten_v to_o alter_v or_o diversisie_v the_o faith_n by_o they_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v she_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n must_v consequent_o be_v so_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v through_o all_o future_a age_n provide_v that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n â—_o common_n c._n â—_o hence_o say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v true_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o all_o place_n all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o person_n 4._o sess_n 4._o and_o according_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o from_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o day_n but_o here_o begin_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o we_o 2_o 1._o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n sufficient_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n and_o will_v maintain_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v good_a the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o hand_v down_o from_o they_o thoughout_v all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o they_o undoubted_o be_v such_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o we_o have_v clear_a unquestionable_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o church-history_n that_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o be_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o latin_a service_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a whence_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact._n again_o what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o consequence_n viz._n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o adherent_n deliver_v
the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o this_o case_n opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a reason_n and_o as_o st._n basil_n do_v to_o amphilochius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n 220._o can._n 47._o eos_n qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o though_o you_o and_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o ought_v our_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n and_o as_o firmilian_a express_o do_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o vary_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o church_n so_o many_o council_n have_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o have_v condemn_v they_o in_o such_o opprobrious_a term_n as_o they_o have_v do_v etc._n cyp._n ep._n 69._o p._n 185._o ep._n 73._o p._n 206_o 208_o 210._o ep._n 74._o p_o 212_o etc._n etc._n pronounce_v the_o assertor_n of_o they_o prevaricator_n in_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o truth_n betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o christian_n friend_n and_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n man_n who_o do_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n man_n who_o do_v null_a evacuate_v destroy_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v up_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o adulterer_n five_o five_o 25_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o have_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n may_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o both_o that_o church_n and_o her_o abettor_n may_v impose_v upon_o their_o fellow_n christian_n in_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o other_o church_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o deliver_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o so_o many_o populous_a church_n so_o many_o council_n so_o many_o famous_a bishop_n that_o athanasius_n optatus_n st._n basil_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o great_a assertor_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v declare_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o against_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o firmilian_a shall_v declare_v 211._o neminem_fw-la tam_fw-la stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la credat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 219._o nemo_fw-la infamare_fw-la apostolos_fw-la debeat_fw-la quasi_fw-la illi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la baptisinata_fw-la probaverint_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 211._o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o st._n cyprian_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o romanist_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o tend_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o the_o african_n shall_v not_o only_o reject_v this_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o opprobrious_a term_n foremention_v but_o shall_v declare_v so_o oft_o in_o council_n that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o evangelical_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n supra_fw-la vid._n supra_fw-la and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o last_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o rome_n be_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o these_o opposer_n and_o traducer_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o in_o the_o least_o on_o this_o account_n but_o rather_o intercede_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o fury_n and_o entertain_v communion_n and_o friendship_n with_o these_o church_n as_o they_o do_v six_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o think_v not_o custom_n or_o tradition_n though_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n any_o certain_a rule_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v sometime_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v truth_n and_o reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n against_o it_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o examine_v then_o whether_o the_o custom_n they_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o write_n and_o if_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o declare_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la praescribendum_fw-la 194._o cypr._n ep._n 71._o p._n 194._o sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o from_o custom_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v every_o one_o not_o to_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o imbibe_v 195._o pag._n 195._o but_o willing_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v better_a or_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 203._o ep._n 73._o p._n 203._o to_o oppose_v custom_n to_o it_o as_o if_o custom_n be_v better_a than_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o better_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la errandum_fw-la 208._o ibid._n p._n 208._o quia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la erratum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o always_o err_v because_o we_o once_o have_v do_v so_o 215._o ep._n 74._o p._n 215._o that_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v only_o old_a error_n and_o vain_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v 241._o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 236_o 240_o 241._o custom_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v custom_n to_o reason_n and_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v truth_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v that_o than_o custom_n that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n 212._o cypr._n ep._n 74._o p._n 212._o humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n to_o divine_a order_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o humane_a tradition_n evacuate_v divine_a precept_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v 211._o ibid._n p._n 211._o but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o command_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la 215._o ib._n p._n 215._o aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actubus_fw-la continetur_fw-la it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o when_o truth_n shake_v and_o stagger_v we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n and_o original_a of_o divine_a tradition_n ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n last_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a evident_a 26_o that_o in_o those_o early_a time_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n must_v false_o be_v pretend_v by_o great_a man_n and_o church_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o heretic_n without_o baptism_n by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o fame_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n by_o firmilian_a and_o st._n basil_n and_o their_o party_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n declare_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o in_o these_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o continual_a practice_n tradition_n do_v so_o fail_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o must_v it_o not_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n if_o by_o tradition_n these_o church_n can_v not_o true_o tell_v what_o their_o forefather_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o by_o it_o tell_v assure_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o they_o hold_v since_o that_o can_v only_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n if_o actual_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o posterity_n for_o a_o traditionary_a practice_n that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o so_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o hand_n that_o down_o to_o they_o as_o a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o chap._n v._n eight_o we_o distinguish_v also_o betwixt_o tradition_n which_o appear_v from_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o
their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o plain_a and_o simple_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o first_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v contain_v there_o where_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith._n the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n say_v irenaeus_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o and_o by_o tradition_n hand_n it_o down_o as_o he_o himself_o there_o do_v by_o give_v we_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n beyond_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n teach_v nothing_o as_o be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o do_v the_o mean_a christian_n believe_v less_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n now_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o inference_n which_o plain_o follow_v hence_o that_o none_o of_o the_o r._n article_n can_v be_v then_o esteem_v article_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n write_v on_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o heretic_n or_o in_o that_o of_o polycarp_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o sufficient_a for_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o in_o irenaeus_n when_o purposely_o lay_v down_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 42._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n keep_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n belong_v ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la 3._o cap._n 3._o to_o faith_n and_o tradition_n in_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n unanimous_o do_v consent_n i_o say_v not_o to_o insist_v at_o present_a on_o so_o plain_a a_o inference_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o to_o collect_v that_o have_v they_o know_v of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o will_v have_v take_v at_o least_o equal_a care_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o they_o also_o to_o posterity_n inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n agree_v to_o this_o that_o record_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o convey_v truth_n to_o posterity_n than_o report_n and_o man_n will_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o themselves_o write_v than_o that_o they_o say_v what_o they_o do_v not_o write_v and_o what_o only_o come_v down_o by_o hearsay_n from_o they_o sure_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o know_v of_o these_o supernumerary_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o example_n and_o advice_n of_o st._n ignatius_n will_v have_v commit_v they_o to_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v think_v that_o very_o fit_a which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o necessary_a for_o conservation_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n imaginable_a that_o these_o unwritten_a doctrine_n may_v not_o lose_v their_o credit_n by_o be_v long_o unwritten_a for_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o origen_n 59_o dial._n contra_fw-la martion_n p._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o only_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n quick_o vanish_v as_o have_v no_o certainty_n they_o therefore_o have_v they_o know_v of_o such_o tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o half_a witted_a papias_n to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v up_o these_o hearsays_a from_o they_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o digest_v they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o to_o preserve_v we_o nothing_o but_o 38._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o idle_a fable_n which_o he_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o come_v to_o he_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o which_o he_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o the_o church_n guide_v but_o will_v of_o purpose_n have_v write_v book_n to_o secure_v the_o conveyance_n of_o they_o to_o posterity_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o future_a cheat_n that_o such_o bold_a and_o half_o witted_a man_n may_v have_v put_v upon_o they_o with_o false_a pretension_n to_o antiquity_n or_o to_o tradition_n even_o eutropius_n the_o heathen_a 59_o dial._n contra_fw-la martion_n p._n 59_o can_v argue_v against_o martion_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v foolish_a to_o conceive_v those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o commit_v what_o they_o preach_v to_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v he_o that_o they_o preach_v or_o declare_v this_o salvation_n to_o they_o only_o who_o hear_v they_o and_o have_v no_o care_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v descend_v to_o posterity_n as_o have_v they_o only_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o write_v they_o must_v have_v do_v and_o may_v not_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n argue_v against_o these_o latter_a marcionite_n that_o have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n observe_v and_o know_v that_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n have_v not_o be_v touch_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o they_o by_o hand_v of_o they_o down_o in_o writing_n will_v have_v take_v care_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o shall_v descend_v unto_o posterity_n and_o will_v have_v formal_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n declare_v that_o whereas_o the_o inspire_a preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o have_v not_o in_o those_o writing_n express_v other_o which_o be_v of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o false_a pretender_n to_o these_o tradition_n apostolical_a declare_v define_v and_o make_v know_v to_o future_a age_n that_o these_o and_o these_o alone_o be_v doctrine_n of_o this_o kind_n deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o teach_v to_o future_a generation_n when_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o when_o their_o doctriens_n be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o cum_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturia_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vary_v sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o answer_v the_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n say_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v various_o or_o so_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o divers_a sense_n and_o that_o from_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la this_o truth_n be_v deliver_v not_o by_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o these_o heretic_n plead_v for_o their_o doctrine_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n apostolos_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelâsse_fw-la 25._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 25._o quaedam_fw-la enim_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la secreto_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la demandâsse_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n but_o some_o thing_n they_o deliver_v open_o and_o to_o all_o some_o thing_n secret_o and_o to_o few_o b._n hieron_n in_fw-ge es_fw-ge 19_o fol._n 40._o b._n when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v filii_fw-la sapientum_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nobis_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v
to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n 28._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o when_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v afterward_o corrupt_v by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o say_v that_o in_o their_o discourse_n against_o these_o heretic_n they_o shall_v not_o once_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrien_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o shall_v still_o keep_v these_o necessary_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o secret_a not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o they_o no_o not_o when_o they_o in_o confutation_n of_o these_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preserve_v by_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v so_o incredible_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o except_o this_o vain_a imagination_n that_o these_o very_a father_n shall_v concur_v with_o these_o heretic_n as_o do_v some_o other_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o save_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v from_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v say_v 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o as_o irenaeus_n do_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith._n and_o as_o eusebius_n do_v 18._o lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n unto_o tradition_n may_v be_v probable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o as_o st._n jerom_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o have_v receive_v as_o tradition_n a._n in_o hagg._n c._n 1._o fol._n 102._o a._n absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n do_v smite_v for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o talk_v like_o we_o northern_a heretic_n for_o to_o quarrel_v with_o man_n for_o appeal_n from_o scriture_n as_o obscure_v and_o insufficient_a to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o oral_a tradition_n to_o allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o other_o vain_o do_v pretend_v unto_o it_o to_o reject_v what_o other_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n because_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o in_o these_o ancient_a father_n be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v proclaim_v heretic_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o neither_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o greek_a nor_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o a_o creed_n shall_v be_v make_v perhaps_o at_o gentilly_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o better_a credit_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o creed_n shall_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v this_o faith_n entire_a and_o whole_a that_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o shall_v say_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o and_o shall_v conclude_v in_o these_o expression_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o leave_v out_o almost_o as_o many_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o contain_v that_o the_o principal_n write_v tradition_n which_o in_o comparison_n need_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v put_v together_o into_o a_o creed_n but_o that_o the_o unwritten_a one_o which_o need_v it_o very_o much_o shall_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o never_o think_v of_o to_o that_o purpose_n till_o about_o fifteeen_n hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_n tertullian_n st._n basil_n eusebius_n and_o other_o speak_v express_o and_o profess_o of_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o never_o mention_v in_o their_o catalogue_n one_o of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n that_o in_o their_o treatise_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n and_o their_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechize_v the_o father_n shall_v say_v nothing_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v hear_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o article_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o necessary_a that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v true_o r._n catholic_n that_o be_v incredible_a assertion_n and_o if_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o upon_o tertullian_n ground_n impossibile_fw-it credo_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v true_a chap._n vii_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o r._n doctrine_n far_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v by_o christian_n this_o prove_v 1._o in_o general_a general_a 1._o 2._o from_o the_o particular_a account_n tradition_n give_v we_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n evangelist_n 2._o inference_n this_o tradition_n show_v that_o to_o preserve_v a_o doctrine_n safe_a to_o posterity_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v write_v write_v 3._o second_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n symbol_n be_v a_o complete_a summary_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n christian_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o their_o convert_v a_o system_n or_o a_o form_n of_o word_n ibid._n that_o this_o form_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o church_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n creed_n creed_n 5._o that_o christian_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n faith_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o entire_a system_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v believe_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n by_o which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o heretic_n heretic_n 8._o that_o this_o whole_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n 9_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o unanimous_o style_v it_o a_o tradition_n tradition_n 10._o moreover_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o own_a as_o such_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o do_v believe_v or_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n either_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o portion_n of_o they_o to_o that_o sense_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v or_o own_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v exceed_o evident_a from_o these_o consideration_n v._o g._n first_o first_o 1_o from_o that_o plain_a and_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v their_o convert_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o either_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v they_o afterward_o at_o their_o desire_n commit_v unto_o writing_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o in_o the_o
do_v baptise_v the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a symbol_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a basilicus_n and_o maurus_n in_o two_o several_a edict_n confirm_v the_o same_o nicene_n creed_n with_o these_o word_n 7._o evagr._fw-la hist_n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n into_o which_o they_o and_o all_o the_o believer_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a st._n jerom_n write_v against_o the_o luciferian_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o lucifer_n se_fw-la die_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la servanturum_fw-la promiserat_fw-la have_v promise_v to_o keep_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n theodoret_n say_v 1023._o ep._n 145._o tom._n 3._o p._n 1023._o we_o require_v those_o who_o come_v every_o year_n to_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o learn_v the_o faith_n expound_v at_o nice_a 637._o ep._n 97._o ad_fw-la mon._n palaest_n c._n 8._o p._n 637._o pope_n leo_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o pronounce_v before_o many_o witness_n sacramentum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n 2._o ep._n 24._o ad_fw-la flau._n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o quod_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regenerandorum_fw-la voce_fw-la depromitur_fw-la which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a throughout_o the_o world._n after_o this_o time_n we_o find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o symbol_n require_v to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o baptismal_a office_n either_o by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o by_o their_o surety_n 39_o pag._n 39_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n be_v it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v pronounce_v at_o baptism_n in_o greek_a and_o latin._n 22._o de_fw-fr eccles_n off._n l._n 2._o c._n 21_o 22._o from_o the_o treatise_n of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n quod_fw-la competentes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la which_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n receive_v and_o learn_v 27._o lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o from_o the_o treatise_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o say_v that_o before_o the_o catechumen_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n apostolicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ei_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la symbolum_n the_o apostle_n symbol_n be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o ivo_n which_o say_v 223._o part._n 81._o 90._o etc._n etc._n 223._o that_o baptizandis_fw-la traditur_fw-la salutare_fw-la symbolum_fw-la the_o wholesome_a symbol_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a etc._n de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 4._o c._n 155_o 156_o 158_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o canon_n law_n compile_v by_o gratian_n be_v we_o find_v many_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o last_o from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n still_o retain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o 4._o 7_o the_o same_o tradition_n teach_v that_o the_o creed_n use_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o of_o nice_n as_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o century_n esteem_v and_o embrace_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o as_o the_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o mere_a article_n of_o christian_a faith._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v cite_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n she_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v 42._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 42._o as_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o cap._n 2._o 4._o cap._n 4._o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n retain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 234._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ibid._n p._n 234._o and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o other_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o creed_n this_o faith_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n declare_v that_o he_o who_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o able_a speaker_n can_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o can_v he_o who_o be_v infirm_a in_o speech_n lessen_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o exceed_v nor_o he_o who_o speak_v least_o of_o it_o diminish_v it_o and_o as_o a_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o polycarp_n attest_v 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o receive_v this_o truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o only_a tertullian_n produce_v a_o like_a creed_n of_o his_o time_n 37._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n haer._n cap._n 37._o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 18._o de_fw-fr resur_n car._n cap._n 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n the_o unum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la edictum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o one_o edict_n of_o god_n which_o hang_v up_o among_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v say_v rigaltius_n on_o the_o place_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 1._o de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n cap._n 1._o i_o say_v have_v produce_v this_o creed_n he_o style_v it_o regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la omnino_fw-la solam_fw-la immobilem_fw-la &_o irreformabilem_fw-la that_o rule_n which_o be_v entire_o one_o and_o which_o alone_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v that_o be_v which_o admit_v not_o novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la of_o any_o new_a correction_n as_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n discipline_n may_v do_v this_o rule_n say_v he_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v 8._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n haer._n c._n 8._o nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o more_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v nothing_o more_o that_o know_v this_o 14._o cap._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o seek_v after_o other_o thing_n quia_fw-la quod_fw-la debeas_fw-la nosti_fw-la because_o in_o it_o we_o know_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o only_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v beside_o it_o be_v this_o aliud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la 9_o cap._n 9_o 14._o cap._n 14._o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o being_n regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la salvum_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bring_v salvation_n origen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n lay_v down_o this_o rule_n let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a preach_v deliver_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o present_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d proem_n in_o libr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v add_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o deliver_v even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o slow_a in_o inquisition_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v necessary_a for_o all_o believer_n and_o then_o he_o run_v over_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la manifest_a traduntur_fw-la which_o be_v manifest_o deliver_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n st._n cyril_n call_v this_o creed_n 24._o catech._n 4._o p._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teach_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o few_o word_n comprise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 44._o catech._n 5._o p._n 44._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o advise_v his_o catechist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v the_o faith_n alone_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o cap._n 4._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o hanc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la regulam_fw-la hold_v to_o this_o rule_n how_o many_o and_o various_a soever_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 19_o ibid._n c._n 19_o we_o may_v easy_o show_v their_o deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o confute_v they_o from_o the_o same_o topick_n viz._n this_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n visible_a in_o all_o church_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n they_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o delirium_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o polycarp_n have_v convert_v many_o of_o these_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n by_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n repeat_v again_o this_o creed_n he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o even_o the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n preserve_v in_o their_o heart_n will_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o and_o sufficient_o repel_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la adinventa_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o invention_n of_o the_o heretic_n tertullian_n also_o lay_v down_o this_o creed_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o heretic_n because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v late_a than_o this_o creed_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n with_o this_o foundation_n 6._o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la nostro_fw-la inducere_fw-la licet_fw-la cap._n 6._o that_o christian_n can_v induce_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o themselves_o induce_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la but_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n 8._o cap._n 8._o and_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n object_v that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v and_o thence_o pretend_v that_o they_o by_o seek_v have_v find_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o tradition_n for_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o irenaeus_n have_v inform_v we_o 9_o unum_n utique_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la institutum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la omnino_fw-la debeant_fw-la nationes_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la credere_fw-la cap._n 9_o to_o this_o tertullian_n answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o thence_o but_o then_o they_o also_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v find_v that_o there_o aliud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la nec_fw-la requirendum_fw-la that_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o 9_o cap._n 8_o 9_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o seek_v nec_fw-la statio_fw-la credendi_fw-la nor_o any_o boundary_a of_o faith_n let_v we_o seek_v therefore_o say_v he_o 13._o cap._n 12_o 13._o idque_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quod_fw-la salva_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o quaestionem_fw-la devenire_fw-la but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o so_o as_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o rule_n and_o declare_v 14._o cap._n 14._o that_o know_v this_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o more_o because_o we_o know_v all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o know_v he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o command_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v plant_v church_n in_o all_o city_n whence_o other_o church_n semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 20._o cap._n 20._o borrow_v the_o seed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v one_o first_o and_o apostolical_a not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o roman_a unity_n but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o per_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la unam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la by_o show_v the_o same_o creed_n which_o when_o they_o journey_v to_o any_o other_o church_n be_v 21._o cap._n 21._o contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la the_o league_n of_o hospitality_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hins_n igitur_fw-la dirigimus_fw-la praescriptionem_fw-la hence_o therefore_o we_o direct_v our_o prescription_n i._n e._n from_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o symbol_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o which_o rule_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o so_o be_v sure_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v ob_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la 33._o cap._n 33._o as_o be_v different_a from_o our_o creed_n and_o by_o these_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o way_n what_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n do_v when_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 23._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o he_o combat_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stick_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o he_o confute_v they_o as_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n now_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o argument_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v manifect_a to_o all_o the_o world_n you_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n where_o this_o symbol_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la they_o teach_v nothing_o like_o to_o those_o new_a heresy_n they_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n the_o apostle_n symbol_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n contain_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a article_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o our_o way_n of_o prescribe_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o her_o creed_n as_o distinct_a from_o we_o be_v new_a not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o symbol_n the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n teach_v say_v these_o man_n by_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o apostolical_a church_n and_o for_o ten_o century_n at_o least_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o our_o catechism_n say_v to_o contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 6._o 6._o 9_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v unanimous_o teach_v that_o this_o whole_a symbol_n summary_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o apparent_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o catechist_n they_o prove_v every_o article_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n say_v express_o 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o they_o who_o will_v might_n learn_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v afterward_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith._n 47._o apol._n c._n 47._o tertullian_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v antiquitas_fw-la praestructa_fw-la divinae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la antiquity_n build_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o as_o for_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o 15._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 9_o cap._n 15._o and_o seek_v until_o we_o find_v it_o there_o that_o quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la inveneris_fw-la &_o credendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveneris_fw-la and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o
tradition_n they_o follow_v they_o at_o that_o weapon_n and_o by_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v nothing_o of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n they_o stop_v their_o mouth_n give_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o understand_v 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o preach_v to_o but_o afterward_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o parable_n which_o they_o by_o their_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n adapt_v to_o their_o purpose_n 46._o lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perspicuous_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o a_o dangerous_a sense_n from_o which_o thing_n thus_o explain_v we_o learn_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o follow_v age_n 3._o that_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v the_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o they_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o with_o analogy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v dangerous_o err_v second_o second_o 6_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v for_o all_o his_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith._n he_o have_v for_o his_o creed_n which_o say_v his_o catechism_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n all_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o any_o roman_a catholic_n or_o any_o christian_n can_v pretend_v to_o viz._n present_v acknowledge_v profession_n and_o tradition_n oral_a of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o 2_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n 3_o the_o profession_n and_o oral_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n bring_v all_o christian_a age_n time_n and_o place_n and_o even_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v this_o tradition_n the_o author_n joint_o of_o that_o creed_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n 4_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o general_a council_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n they_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o contain_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n the_o one_o and_o same_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o only_a the_o entire_a the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o well_o as_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o last_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o say_v this_o whole_a faith_n be_v express_o and_o in_o word_n contain_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a catechist_n whereas_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v show_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o romanist_n three_o three_o 7_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o christianity_n be_v hand_v down_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o essential_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o summary_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o her_o member_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o heart_n or_o to_o be_v write_v not_o in_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n see_v ch._n 7._o 7._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o send_v her_o member_n to_o it_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o this_o be_v say_v irenaeus_n the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o summary_n of_o faith_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o immovable_a rule_n of_o truth_n deliver_v to_o christian_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o by_o which_o the_o church_n enlighten_v all_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o they_o say_v all_o four_o four_o 8_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o the_o r._n doctor_n impose_v upon_o their_o reader_n when_o they_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o tradition_n or_o the_o assert_v such_o tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o apostle_n creed_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o exception_n that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 345._o q._n of_o question_n p._n 345._o thus_o mr._n m._n triumph_n in_o those_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o write_n keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n not_o tradition_n as_o mr._n m._n deceitful_o translate_v now_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o tradition_n here_o mention_v be_v only_o vetus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditio_fw-la 4._o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n imaginable_a for_o if_o we_o must_v have_v follow_v this_o order_n of_o tradition_n have_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v absolute_o reject_v all_o the_o article_n of_o romish_a faith._n ibid._n mr._n m._n ibid._n that_o irenaeus_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v true_a 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 3_o 4._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v entire_o contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o and_o only_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o render_v they_o who_o believe_v this_o only_a wise_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o full_o arm_v against_o all_o heresy_n 28._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 28._o tertullian_n do_v indeed_o put_v the_o question_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith._n among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o every_o where_o one_o issue_n 400._o q._n of_o quest_n p._n 400._o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v find_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v audeat_fw-la ergo_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dicere_fw-la eos_fw-la errasse_fw-la qui_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la 29._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 28_o 29._o dare_v then_o any_o one_o say_v they_o err_v who_o deliver_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o then_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a popery_n as_o mr._n m._n vain_o boast_v that_o it_o effectual_o and_o at_o one_o blow_n 13._o ibid._n de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n c._n 1._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 13._o destroy_v it_o for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o rule_n immovable_a and_o admit_v no_o novelty_n no_o addition_n and_o deliver_v this_o rule_n in_o word_n at_o length_n ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quid_fw-la defendamus_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la as_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o entire_a faith_n he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o he_o prove_v chapter_n the_o twenty-sixth_a because_o christ_n command_v that_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o secret_n they_o shall_v publish_v in_o the_o light_n and_o on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hide_v the_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n these_o precept_n either_o
the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o or_o neglect_v if_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o but_o hide_v some_o of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacramenti_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v incredibile_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la regulae_fw-la nobis_fw-la edidiffe_n that_o either_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o alter_v what_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o one_o 20._o chap._n 20._o ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditione_n by_o have_v the_o same_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o they_o do_v in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirare_fw-la agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n this_o rule_n this_o creed_n mention_v chapter_n the_o thirteen_o must_v therefore_o be_v according_a to_o tertullian_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o preach_v to_o all_o or_o else_o according_a to_o he_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v ignorant_a or_o unfaithful_a and_o his_o ensue_a argument_n that_o all_o succeed_a church_n agree_v in_o this_o rule_n as_o in_o the_o tessera_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la the_o signal_n of_o friendship_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o they_o all_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o by_o original_a apostolical_a church_n be_v yet_o apostolical_a because_o they_o do_v conspire_v with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o far_a demonstration_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o entire_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v by_o all_o church_n since_o otherwise_o tertullian_n argument_n must_v be_v false_a for_o he_o express_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v faithful_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o whole_a faith_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o all_o transmit_v the_o apostle_n creed_n mention_v chapter_n the_o thirteen_o have_v not_o then_o that_o contain_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n own_v then_o by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n as_o such_o tertullian_n have_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n unto_o the_o heretic_n for_o they_o may_v have_v reply_v upon_o he_o as_o do_v the_o romanist_n to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o other_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v and_o tertullian_n reject_v hence_o than_o our_o demonstration_n from_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v invincible_a all_o christian_n conspire_v in_o this_o that_o this_o rule_n of_o his_o contain_v the_o whole_a faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whosoever_o can_v produce_v this_o creed_n they_o receive_v into_o communion_n pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la because_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o mention_v in_o this_o creed_n they_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 33._o chap._n 32_o 33._o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o reject_v they_o ob_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la as_o hold_v a_o faith_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n now_o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v any_o in_o deliver_v their_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v a_o sure_a tradition_n and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n must_v be_v reject_v as_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o different_a from_o the_o church_n faith._n ibid._n mr._n m._n ibid._n lo_o here_o plain_a protestantism_n in_o the_o high_a point_n prove_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o christian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v chapter_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o twenty_o 430._o pag._n 429_o 430._o on_o which_o mr._n m._n insist_o sect._n 20._o num._n 4._o for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n send_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n eandem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la nationibus_fw-la promulgare_fw-la to_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o every_o city_n from_o which_o other_o church_n receive_v traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o femina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v of_o it_o become_v all_o apostolical_a by_o receive_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith._n hence_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o prescribe_v against_o the_o heretic_n 21._o hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la dirigimus_fw-la praescriptionem_fw-la cap._n 21._o for_o if_o our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v we_o must_v receive_v no_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o appoint_v now_o what_o they_o preach_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v than_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v eye_v praedicando_fw-la tam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la quod_fw-la aiunt_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la postea_fw-la by_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o by_o their_o epistle_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a which_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostolical_a church_n whence_o faith_n have_v its_o original_a and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o contradict_v that_o faith_n it_o remain_v therefore_o uti_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la a_o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cujus_fw-la regulam_fw-la supra_fw-la edidimus_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n censeatur_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la a_o caeterae_fw-la de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la veniunt_fw-la that_o we_o demonstrate_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n the_o rule_n of_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o derive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o whether_o all_o other_o be_v not_o false_a he_o therefore_o do_v again_o declare_v that_o the_o creed_n mention_v by_o he_o there_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v who_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o teach_v falsehood_n and_o argue_v thus_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n have_v deliver_v this_o creed_n as_o that_o entire_a doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o heretic_n say_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o truth_n mark_v here_o 429._o pag._n 429._o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n m._n how_o the_o first_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v as_o upon_o a_o ground_n most_o advantageous_a for_o gain_v the_o victory_n against_o error_n and_o purchase_v triumph_n to_o truth_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o that_o alone_o we_o assure_o know_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v chapter_n the_o thirteen_o come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o write_n and_o then_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v down_o by_o successive_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n to_o which_o church_n tertullian_n here_o express_o send_v we_o will_v be_v discover_v that_o only_a tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o totum_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v and_o thus_o tertullian_n go_v on_o press_v his_o adversary_n mere_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o way_n and_o only_o this_o way_n he_o prescribe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v five_o five_o 9_o hence_o we_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o demand_n so_o often_o but_o so_o vain_o make_v what_o catalogue_n have_v you_o of_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o recommend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n by_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v
entire_a system_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o by_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v that_o piety_n shall_v not_o permit_v even_o the_o roman_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v without_o such_o write_a monument_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o to_o conceive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v become_v to_o future_a age_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o heresy_n which_o afterward_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n 37._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o and_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o christian_a faith_n employ_v itself_o as_o much_o in_o leave_v to_o their_o convert_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o in_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n m_n four_o reason_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n i_o grant_v 354._o p._n 354._o that_o a_o tradition_n make_v as_o credible_a to_o any_o man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v make_v credible_a to_o one_o who_o never_o see_v london_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n town_n of_o england_n will_v be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o that_o upon_o such_o evidence_n afford_v it_o will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o then_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o vain_a thing_n imaginable_a for_o any_o person_n to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v they_o from_o a_o like_a tradition_n for_o do_v mr._n m._n know_v of_o any_o man_n whoever_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n town_n of_o england_n do_v he_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o large_a discourse_n any_o testimony_n bring_v from_o ancient_a record_n or_o tradition_n from_o divine_a revelation_n or_o from_o reason_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o such_o capital_a city_n in_o england_n can_v he_o produce_v as_o many_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o apostolical_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o produce_v for_o such_o a_o city_n let_v mr._n m._n once_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v always_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o none_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o they_o let_v he_o prove_v they_o from_o myriad_o of_o eye_n witness_n who_o see_v they_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o plain_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n see_v london_n or_o as_o many_o ear_n witness_n hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v these_o tradition_n as_o ever_o hear_v this_o capital_a city_n mention_v by_o those_o who_o see_v it_o let_v he_o prove_v they_o by_o as_o many_o person_n who_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v these_o tradition_n as_o have_v write_v to_o london_n and_o by_o as_o many_o who_o resort_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o learn_v these_o tradition_n as_o have_v resort_v to_o this_o city_n by_o as_o many_o book_n describe_v these_o tradition_n in_o the_o very_a age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v as_o there_o be_v book_n which_o in_o this_o age_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o by_o as_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n relate_v to_o these_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v statute_n and_o discourse_n relate_v to_o the_o city_n trade_n and_o government_n of_o london_n and_o i_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v impudent_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n mr._n m._n indeed_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_o credible_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o and_o such_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a by_o humane_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n but_o this_o he_o never_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o suppose_v it_o 356._o p._n 355_o 356._o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o tradition_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o reveal_v by_o his_o apostle_n so_o many_o other_o verity_n to_o his_o church_n do_v also_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o church_n that_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o mistress_n of_o truth_n with_o who_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v present_a suggest_v to_o her_o all_o truth_n and_o never_o permit_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o he_o place_v she_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n give_v she_o such_o pastor_n as_o shall_v secure_v her_o child_n from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o this_o same_o tradition_n tell_v i_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o verity_n of_o her_o be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v any_o point_n for_o divine_a faith._n now_o reply_v first_o mr._n m._n be_v miserable_o out_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o not_o one_o of_o these_o revelation_n here_o mention_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o import_n of_o they_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v second_o whereas_o the_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n be_v so_o great_a that_o never_o any_o body_n can_v deny_v or_o question_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v former_o deny_v by_o many_o myriad_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o worldly_a interest_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o true_a which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o and_o who_o rejoicement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o find_v it_o true_a and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o place_n here_o produce_v prove_v this_o infallibility_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v esteem_v to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v unanimous_o hold_v and_o do_v at_o present_a hold_n three_o ibid._n ibid._n whereas_o he_o say_v he_o do_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o she_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v propose_v her_o tradition_n for_o verity_n receive_v from_o god._n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o mr._n m._n confound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o eastern_a christian_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o claim_v this_o infallibility_n and_o on_o that_o account_n propose_v her_o tradition_n for_o verity_n receive_v from_o god._n now_o then_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o capital_a city_n of_o london_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a nation_n though_o of_o different_a party_n interest_n and_o judgement_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n such_o a_o capital_a city_n as_o london_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v half_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n utter_o deny_v many_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v verity_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n now_o this_o denial_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n by_o so_o many_o church_n profess_v a_o like_a veneration_n for_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o primitive_a must_v prove_v as_o strong_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v false_o so_o call_v as_o her_o assertion_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o prove_v they_o divine_a verity_n again_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v record_n which_o give_v we_o the_o least_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n etc._n etc._n the_o record_n of_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n many_o myriad_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o
under_o heaven_n 2.5_o act._n 2.5_o and_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o church_n so_o disperse_v through_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o affirm_v a_o falsehood_n for_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o show_v by_o what_o way_n such_o opinion_n actual_o may_v have_v spread_v among_o they_o though_o not_o original_o receive_v and_o prove_v from_o their_o own_o scripture_n and_o writer_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o always_o hold_v among_o they_o and_o if_o this_o way_n be_v good_a when_o use_v by_o christian_n against_o they_o it_o must_v be_v as_o good_a when_o use_v by_o protestant_n against_o papist_n if_o this_o plea_n be_v sophistical_a when_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a jew_n it_o must_v be_v as_o sophistical_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n only_o to_o the_o argument_n urge_v from_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o impostor_n by_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o no_o submission_n no_o blind_a obedience_n can_v be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n guide_v then_o rule_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n 185._o disc_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o ch._n guide_n c._n 3._o 3._o 25._o p._n 17._o confer_v avec_fw-fr m._n claude_n p._n 183_o 184_o 185._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n thus_o answer_n that_o the_o messiah_n come_v with_o miracle_n and_o manifest_v by_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o father_n with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v descend_v on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o baptist_n be_v now_o from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v from_o other_o or_o from_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o teach_v which_o high_a court_n therefore_o now_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o necessary_a suffering_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v therein_o not_o by_o god_n but_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o our_o lord_n often_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n add_v nothing_o considerable_a to_o this_o answer_n and_o be_v plain_o baffle_v by_o his_o learned_a adversary_n mr._n claude_n to_o who_o work_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n now_o first_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n say_v and_o unsay_v pronounce_v a_o thing_n impossible_a in_o one_o case_n and_o in_o another_o like_v unto_o it_o confess_v it_o actual_o do_v we_o show_v they_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n such_o false_a tradition_n have_v general_o prevail_v as_o tend_v to_o evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n render_v his_o worship_n vain_a and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n of_o their_o great_a prophet_n moses_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n that_o infallible_a preserver_n of_o truth_n true_a say_v they_o the_o church_n guide_n be_v then_o permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v therein_o not_o by_o god_n but_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n add_v now_o to_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o these_o man_n find_v general_a reception_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n teach_v tradition_n introduce_v by_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o man_n act_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o satan_n may_v general_o prevail_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n derive_v from_o prophetical_a authority_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v assent_v to_o receive_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o second_o do_v these_o tradition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n caution_v they_o begin_v then_o only_o to_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v with_o his_o miracle_n when_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v visible_o upon_o he_o and_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n if_o so_o you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n though_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n may_v all_o at_o once_o embrace_v tradition_n of_o such_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n though_o they_o before_o have_v never_o hear_v one_o tittle_n of_o they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n but_o of_o three_o year_n at_o far_a new_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n may_v general_o obtain_v in_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n and_o why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o western_a church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n but_o that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n these_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v touch_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n and_o touch_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o the_o tisbite_n to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n condemn_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o so_o late_a date_n as_o our_o lord_n baptism_n and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n be_v evident_a beyond_o dispute_n from_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o from_o josephus_n 7._o ch._n 11._o 11._o 7._o assert_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a jew_n from_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o derive_v they_o from_o moses_n from_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n be_v time_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o act._n xxviij_o 17._o gal._n i_o 14._o custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o from_o the_o great_a incredibility_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o general_o obtain_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o tradition_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n beside_o we_o know_v the_o expectation_n of_o their_o temporal_a king_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o east_n before_o and_o their_o tradition_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o anoint_v he_o and_o be_v his_o forerunner_n must_v be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n these_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n must_v be_v therefore_o teach_v whilst_o these_o church_n guide_n and_o ruler_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v true_a judge_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o or_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o general_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o specious_a harangue_n the_o papist_n make_v concern_v the_o impossibility_n that_o false_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n shall_v prevail_v among_o they_o must_v be_v as_o plausible_a when_o utter_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_a as_o by_o the_o papist_n against_o protestant_n for_o v._o g._n where_o may_v they_o say_v will_v you_o produce_v the_o man_n of_o former_a age_n who_o tax_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o such_o corrupt_a tradition_n as_o your_o jesus_n tax_v they_o with_o or_o bid_v man_n beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n or_o of_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a credit_n on_o the_o account_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o you_o christian_n own_o that_o we_o be_v once_o a_o right_a vine_n the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o appearance_n and_o baptism_n of_o your_o jesus_n who_o therefore_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o prevail_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o no_o church_n guide_n except_o the_o sadducee_n to_o contradict_v they_o until_o your_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n undertake_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o it_o where_o then_o have_v god_n a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o not_o among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o church_n can_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n mention_v beside_o that_o who_o governor_n he_o tax_v with_o void_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o render_v his_o worship_n vain_a because_o of_o some_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n if_o then_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v all_o overrun_v with_o such_o a_o fatal_a leprosy_n where_o be_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n yea_o where_o the_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o son_n have_v general_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n their_o father_n either_o know_v nothing_o of_o or_o plain_o contradict_v and_o that_o be_v now_o become_v pious_a and_o consonant_a to_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n which_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n be_v 174._o ep._n 174._o praesumpta_fw-la novitas_fw-la mater_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la soror_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la filia_fw-la levitatis_fw-la a_o bold_a novelty_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n the_o daughter_n of_o levity_n 5._o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n man_n may_v be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v it_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a r._n council_n receive_v by_o the_o french_a as_o general_n and_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o eight_o whole_a century_n 6._o hence_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o her_o member_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o universal_a constant_a unopposed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 7._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n feast_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o never_o be_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o none_o of_o her_o member_n can_v be_v certain_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v by_o this_o church_n permit_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n chap._n iii_o five_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o pure_o oral_a tradition_n as_o that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n much_o less_o any_o assurance_n they_o have_v then_o any_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n article_n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o jew_n jew_n 2._o from_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o century_n century_n 3._o of_o the_o three_o century_n century_n 4._o from_o almost_o all_o the_o celebrate_a writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 5._o where_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n profess_v to_o deliver_v that_o catalogue_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n tradition_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n church_n 7._o that_o the_o catalogue_n they_o produce_v be_v that_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n christian_n 8._o that_o they_o make_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n mistake_n 9_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o their_o catalogue_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n the_o rest_n as_o insufficient_a to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n faith_n 10._o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n century_n 11._o what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v show_v a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n tenet_n 12._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n in_o this_o article_n ibid._n the_o attempt_v of_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n to_o prove_v their_o canon_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n be_v answer_v answer_v 13._o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o john_n be_v always_o own_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n christian_n 14._o 2._o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o book_n former_o controvert_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n canon_n 15._o 3._o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n church_n 16._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o the_o controvert_v book_n shall_v have_v be_v general_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v then_o general_o receive_v receive_v 17._o that_o we_o have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o own_o as_o canonical_a the_o book_n once_o controvert_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n general_n 18._o 2._o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n 20._o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n judas_n 21._o no_o orthodox_n person_n dobute_v of_o they_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22._o the_o romanist_n can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o any_o like_a tradition_n and_o in_o particular_a not_o by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o prove_v the_o apocalypse_n canonical_a canonical_a 23._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n m._n answer_v answer_v 24._o again_o again_o 1_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o signify_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o dist_n 5._o though_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n 2._o voco_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la autore_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o from_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o can_v by_o the_o record_n of_o precede_a age_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n general_o maintain_v or_o practice_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n only_o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v full_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n from_o the_o first_o record_n of_o antiquity_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o like_a tradition_n touch_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o receive_v but_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o no_o record_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v without_o ground_n so_o style_v for_o instance_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n because_o it_o be_v by_o write_a tradition_n hand_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o jew_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n partly_o because_o we_o find_v a_o clear_a tradition_n both_o virtual_o by_o all_o who_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o that_o we_o own_o and_o express_o by_o those_o who_o say_v the_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocrypha_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o 1._o 1._o 2_o we_o receive_v our_o canon_n from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o their_o josephus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la apion_n
such_o as_o want_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v the_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o christ_n forerunner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n 1._o this_o tradition_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n ibid._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o countenance_v but_o plain_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o the_o promise_n in_o malachy_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n second_o but_o to_o his_o first_o advent_n ibid._n the_o elias_n there_o promise_v be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptist_n 4._o the_o objection_n against_o this_o assertion_n answer_v ibid._n two_o corollary_n 1._o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n speculation_n 5_o 6._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbbyter_n may_v be_v rely_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o reason_n reason_n 7._o so_o also_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o scripture_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 8_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v know_v from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n one_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v pure_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 10._o two_o that_o the_o immediate_a succeed_a age_n can_v want_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o purity_n whilst_o the_o autographae_fw-la be_v extant_a extant_a 11._o three_o that_o these_o record_n be_v so_o general_o disperse_v can_v not_o be_v then_o corrupt_v corrupt_v 11._o 4ly_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v not_o and_o part_n of_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v they_o they_o 13._o 5ly_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o substantial_o substantial_o 14._o no_o like_a proof_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v thus_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o we_o 15._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n mumford_n be_v answer_v answer_v 16._o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 8._o dist_n 8._o and_o which_o we_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o such_o as_o can_v by_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o appear_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o copy_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o without_o corruption_n in_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennary_n doctrine_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n elias_n 1_o then_o to_o resist_v the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v thus_o 22._o de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 22._o enoch_n and_o helias_n be_v say_v tertullian_n translate_v caeterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la reservantur_fw-la ut_fw-la antichristum_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la extinguant_fw-la but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v and_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o extinction_n of_o antichrist_n this_o say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n be_v 11._o in_o chronico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apoc._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enoch_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n with_o helias_n to_o resist_v antichrist_n it_o be_v say_v aretas_n unanimous_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o tisbite_n be_v as_o old_a as_o justin_n martyr_n martyr_n 2_o 268._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 268._o and_o have_v be_v constant_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reformation_n that_o of_o enoch_n come_v with_o he_o be_v as_o old_a as_o tertullian_n it_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n from_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o tradition_n concern_v enoch_n for_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o describe_v like_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o like_o moses_n and_o elias_n 6._o rev._n xi_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n which_o elijah_n do_v and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v which_o we_o know_v moses_n do_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o witness_n relate_v in_o the_o least_o to_o enoch_n as_o for_o elias_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o in_o person_n be_v to_o anoint_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o before_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n elias_n be_v to_o come_v to_o preach_v concern_v he_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o question_n of_o st._n 5._o joh._n i._n 21._o matt._n xvij_o 10._o mal._n four_o 5._o john_n be_v thou_o elias_n and_o of_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scribe_n elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n the_o tisbite_n and_o of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n elias_n be_v ordain_v for_o reproof_n in_o their_o time_n 10._o ecclus_n xliij_o 10._o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob._n and_o suitable_o to_o these_o assertion_n trypho_n the_o jew_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 268._o dial._n p._n 268._o all_o we_o jew_n expect_v elias_n to_o anoint_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n second_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o our_o lord_n second_o advent_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o it_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n 1._o in_o tetull_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v c._n 22._o not._n in_o orig._n p._n 41._o c._n 1._o tradit_fw-la tota_fw-la patrum_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deliver_v say_v de_n la_fw-fr cerda_n constans_n est_fw-la patrum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la consensu_fw-la receptissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n say_v huetius_n constantissima_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v always_o the_o most_o constant_a opinion_n of_o christian_n 14._o in_o mat._n xi_o 14._o that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v maldonate_fw-it it_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n well_o know_v 48._o disc_n 25._o p._n 48._o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v to_o come_v say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v arethas_n caesariensis_n 11._o in_o apoc._n 11._o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o our_o bless_a lord_n lord_n 3_o the_o prophecy_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n build_v this_o tradition_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n they_o build_v their_o tradition_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n elias_n come_v first_o and_o restore_v
by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n heretic_n and_o orthodox_n even_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o by_o those_o person_n who_o immediate_o before_o receive_v other_o as_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a copy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n last_o last_o 14_o that_o these_o record_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o argue_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n induce_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o book_n thus_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o genuine_a be_v true_o so_o for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o to_o inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o all_o future_a age_n and_o to_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n plain_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o suffer_v this_o divine_o inspire_v rule_n to_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o practice_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v this_o doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o indite_v and_o preach_v it_o and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v any_o wicked_a person_n to_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v any_o of_o those_o term_n on_o which_o the_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n depend_v this_o sure_a can_v be_v conceive_v rational_a by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o think_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n repent_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o he_o so_o far_o malign_v the_o good_a of_o future_a generation_n that_o he_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o they_o by_o this_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n for_o since_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o such_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o our_o salvation_n scripture_n indict_v by_o man_n commissionated_a from_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v themselves_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o command_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a they_o must_v be_v what_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o providence_n must_v have_v permit_v such_o a_o forgery_n as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o essential_a requisite_a of_o faith_n or_o manner_n it_o must_v cease_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o god_n must_v have_v lose_v the_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o indite_v of_o it_o again_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o among_o very_o corrupt_a person_n preserve_v so_o entire_a that_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o to_o learn_v religion_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n confute_v and_o instruct_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n out_o of_o they_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o we_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o judge_v the_o new_a testament_n sincere_a since_o we_o can_v rational_o suppose_v providence_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old._n if_o against_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o we_o find_v by_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o old_a manuscript_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o we_o now_o use_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n see_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v differ_v thus_o by_o the_o failure_n of_o their_o memory_n it_o be_v frequent_o their_o custom_n to_o cite_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o memory_n without_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o these_o various_a lecture_n make_v no_o considerable_a variation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o if_o one_o text_n which_o assert_n a_o substantial_a doctrine_n be_v various_o read_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v thence_o dubious_a there_o be_v other_o which_o assert_v it_o without_o that_o variety_n if_o then_o no_o write_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v can_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a and_o yet_o destroy_v or_o contradict_v the_o faith_n they_o teach_v if_o their_o immediate_a successor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v we_o the_o record_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o deliver_v that_o for_o such_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v so_o if_o neither_o they_o can_v universal_o conspire_v to_o effect_v this_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v think_v that_o providence_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a these_o write_n shall_v be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v in_o matter_n of_o concern_v or_o moment_n if_o therefore_o mr._n mr._n 15_o m._n will_v make_v good_a his_o assertion_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v true_a that_o be_v true_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v to_o show_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o use_v be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o substantial_o he_o must_v first_o own_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o these_o copy_n to_o be_v true_a of_o his_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n as_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n all_o party_n be_v agree_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n second_o he_o must_v show_v what_o we_o have_v do_v touch_v the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o pretend_a tradition_n viz._n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v own_v cite_v read_v and_o receive_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v attest_v to_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o leave_v in_o writing_n and_o which_o they_o do_v so_o leave_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o oral_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n preserve_v in_o their_o original_n to_o succeed_a age_n transcribe_v by_o christian_n for_o their_o private_a and_o their_o public_a use_n esteem_v by_o they_o as_o their_o digest_v and_o as_o deify_v tradition_n believe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o as_o the_o record_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v careful_o seek_v after_o and_o rivet_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o constant_o rehearse_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o man_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n they_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o write_n and_o often_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o apology_n the_o comment_n homily_n discourse_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o who_o view_n they_o still_o lie_v open_a and_o last_o he_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v tradition_n which_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o keep_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o to_o preserve_v those_o scripture_n so_o which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o when_o we_o see_v this_o task_n perform_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o incline_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n
general_n 1._o postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o father_n do_v express_o say_v declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o future_a age_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o marcionite_n own_v the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n contra_fw-la martion_n p._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n but_o reject_v the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john._n against_o they_o therefore_o origen_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o eutropius_n dispute_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v these_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o writing_n or_o without_o write_v what_o they_o preach_v marc._n without_o writing_n eutrop._n be_v it_o probable_a they_o preach_v salvation_n only_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v if_o they_o write_v not_o that_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o not_o write_v do_v present_o vanish_v st._n austin_n be_v express_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n john_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v he_o add_v 355._o tr._n 49._o in_o joh._n tom._n 9_o p._n 355._o electa_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o they_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v which_o they_o conceive_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 35._o quicquid_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legero_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tamquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o again_o he_o say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n who_o send_v the_o prophet_n before_o his_o descent_n send_v also_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n of_o all_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v nothing_o see_v his_o member_n write_v that_o which_o they_o know_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o read_v concern_v what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n as_o be_v his_o amanuensis_n to_o write_v down_o now_o see_v all_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v be_v only_o his_o say_n and_o command_n they_o who_o stand_v thus_o engage_v to_o write_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o say_n must_v write_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o all_o this_o sure_a the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v we_o read_v all_o this_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v read_v because_o that_o heresy_n will_v afterward_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n proem_n in_o matth._n and_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v corrupt_v say_v theophylact_v it_o please_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n that_o from_o thence_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heresy_n nor_o be_v corrupt_v in_o our_o manner_n now_o sure_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o from_o corruption_n in_o manner_n must_v plain_o and_o full_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wicked_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a account_n the_o ancient_n give_v we_o of_o the_o indite_v of_o every_o gospel_n in_o particular_a particular_a 2_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o of_o st._n matthew_n that_o the_o tradition_n be_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v for_o have_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o other_o commit_v his_o gospel_n to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o language_n he_o supply_v by_o write_v their_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o who_o he_o went._n st._n chrysostom_n say_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n hom._n 1._o pag._n 3._o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n that_o the_o believe_a jew_n desire_v st._n matthew_n to_o leave_v those_o thing_n in_o write_v which_o he_o have_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o request_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n praefat._n sicut_fw-la referunt_fw-la matthaeum_n conscribere_fw-la evangelium_fw-la causa_fw-la compulit_fw-la talis_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o pal._n persecutio_fw-la ut_fw-la carentes_fw-la forte_fw-fr doctoribus_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la carerent_fw-la doctrina_fw-la petierunt_fw-la matthaeum_n ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o operum_fw-la christi_fw-la conscriberet_fw-la eye_n historiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la essent_fw-la futuri_fw-la totius_fw-la secum_fw-la haberent_fw-la sidei_fw-la statum_fw-la praefat._n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a comment_n on_o st._n matthew_n who_o pass_v under_o the_o same_o name_n deliver_v the_o tradition_n thus_o that_o st._n matthew_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o when_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n arise_v in_o palaestin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o that_o want_v teacher_n they_o may_v not_o want_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o desire_v matthew_n to_o write_v for_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o wherever_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o may_v have_v with_o they_o totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la statum_fw-la the_o whole_a form_n of_o faith._n the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n run_v thus_o that_o when_o the_o hearer_n of_o st._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o peter_n have_v be_v illuminate_v by_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o hear_v of_o it_o all_o at_o once_o or_o with_o the_o unwritten_a teach_v or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n but_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o exhortation_n do_v entreat_v st._n mark_v the_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o write_v a_o digest_v or_o memorial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o they_o never_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n this_o eusebius_n relate_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o word_n of_o clemens_n he_o give_v thus_o clemens_n in_o the_o same_o book_n put_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a presbyter_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n peter_n preach_v the_o word_n public_o at_o rome_n and_o speak_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o many_o that_o be_v present_a entreat_v mark_n to_o write_v what_o he_o speak_v as_o be_v one_o who_o have_v long_o follow_v he_o and_o remember_v the_o thing_n speak_v and_o that_o thereupon_o mark_v have_v write_v the_o gospel_n give_v it_o to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mark_n papias_n say_v euscbius_n relate_v that_o he_o take_v especial_a care_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o l._n 3._o c._n 38._o to_o leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v hear_v from_o peter_n moreover_o eusebius_n far_a inform_v we_o from_o the_o same_o author_n that_o st._n mark_n go_v afterward_o to_o alexandria_n preach_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o that_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o country_n do_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o true_a and_o lifegiving_a faith_n quam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesia_fw-la percepit_fw-la &_o distribuit_fw-la filiis_fw-la suis_fw-la 47._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o apol._n c._n 47._o which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v to_o her_o son_n it_o say_v tertullian_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n quae_fw-la venit_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la transmissa_fw-la per_fw-la comites_fw-la ejus_fw-la which_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o companion_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o 81._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 9_o cap._n 14._o cap._n 21._o epist_n ad_fw-la jou._n tom._n p._n 246_o 247._o pag._n 501._o epist_n 81._o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o nation_n ought_v to_o believe_v regula_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la instituta_fw-la the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n this_o say_v athanasius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n which_o be_v preach_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a faith._n be_v be_v say_v ambrose_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o symbol_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v undefiled_a ruffinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o symbol_n say_v 46._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 46._o that_o their_o ancestor_n leave_v to_o they_o this_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o depart_v one_o from_o the_o other_o do_v first_o agree_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o afterward_o shall_v preach_v and_o determine_v hanc_fw-la credentibus_fw-la dandam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n and_o as_o a_o index_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v qui_fw-la christum_fw-la veer_fw-la secundùm_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la regulas_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la who_o preach_v christ_n true_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v austin_n 984._o de_fw-fr temp._n serm._n 181._o to._n 10._o p._n 984._o certa_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la the_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o then_o he_o proceed_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o ruffinus_n 22._o de_fw-fr off._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o to_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n isidore_n hispalensis_n say_v tali_fw-la ratione_fw-la institutum_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la our_o ancestor_n have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v institute_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n 56._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o l._n 2._o c._n 56._o rabanus_n maurus_n also_o have_v transcribe_v the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o they_o bring_v down_o the_o tradition_n to_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o age_n follow_v ruffinus_n pope_n leo_n tell_v we_o 96._o ep._n 96._o this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o twelve_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 36._o praefat._n ad_fw-la expos_fw-la symb._n apost_n apud_fw-la ivon_n decret_n part_n 1._o c._n 35_o 36._o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o the_o six_o century_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o symbol_n which_o they_o among_o themselves_o wholesome_o make_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v say_v venerable_a bede_n the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o tradition_n tradition_n 6_o that_o christian_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n or_o that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o profess_v at_o baptism_n justin_n martyr_n say_v only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v 93._o apol._n 2._o p._n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o teach_v by_o christian_n be_v true_a be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n but_o irenaeus_n his_o cotemporary_a 40._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 40._o give_v we_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o undeclinable_a rule_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o christian_a receive_v by_o baptism_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n illuminate_v all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 41._o l._n 7._o c._n 40_o 41._o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n tell_v the_o priest_n what_o the_o catechist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a must_v renounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thing_n which_o cencern_v his_o be_v list_a among_o christian_n now_o they_o be_v these_o i_o rank_v myself_o among_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o baptise_a into_o the_o one_o unbegotten_a only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o creed_n he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o baptise_a 46._o can._n 46._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a must_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learn_v the_o faith_n and_o recite_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o presbyter_n the_o seventy_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o faith_n we_o know_v from_o all_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n who_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o catechist_n be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n by_o be_v teach_v the_o creed_n the_o symbol_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o explain_v by_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n 18._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o sozomen_n and_o gelasius_n inform_v we_o that_o a_o plain_a layman_n and_o confessor_n undertake_v to_o confute_v a_o philosopher_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 13._o gelas_n cyz_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o repeat_v of_o his_o creed_n say_v to_o the_o philosopher_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n sustain_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n this_o word_n o_o philosopher_n we_o adore_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v incarnate_a of_o a_o virgin_n and_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o life_n eternal_a who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n const_n sub_fw-la menna_n act_n 5._o bin._n tom._n 4._o p._n 78_o 82._o he_o believe_v this_o the_o confessor_n bid_v he_o then_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a at_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nicene_n synod_n rejoice_v from_o both_o which_o instance_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o symbol_n into_o which_o christian_n be_v baptise_a when_o that_o council_n meet_v and_o which_o they_o own_v as_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o creed_n approve_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 24._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o when_o we_o be_v catechize_v and_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n and_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o we_o have_v both_o believe_v and_o teach_v when_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n so_o believe_v at_o present_a we_o declare_v this_o our_o faith_n unto_o you_o the_o council_n of_o constantinpole_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n confession_n of_o faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o theodor._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o annex_v to_o baptism_n 96._o con._n constant_a sub_fw-la menna_n act._n 5._o bin._n tom._n 4._o p._n 78_o 87_o 85._o &_o 91_o 96._o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a symbol_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o
it_o be_v say_v hilary_n 343._o ad._n const_n aug._n p._n 342._o 343._o the_o safe_a course_n to_o retain_v that_o first_o and_o only_a evangelical_n faith_n confess_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o innovate_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a creed_n so_o frequent_a in_o his_o day_n 932._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 52._o init_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la epictet_n tom._n 1._o p._n 582._o a._n epist_n ad_fw-la afric_n episc_n p._n 932._o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a say_v nazianzen_n be_v a_o short_a boundary_a and_o rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v athanasius_n sufficient_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o every_o wicked_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o synod_n hold_v at_o sardis_n define_v that_o nothing_o farther_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o faith_n confess_v at_o nice_a 576._o athanas_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 576._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o defective_a and_o because_o if_o any_o other_o faith_n shall_v be_v compose_v that_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imperfect_a st._n 131_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 115_o 119_o 131_o austin_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o creed_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v comprehensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectio_fw-la the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la credentium_fw-la totum_fw-la continens_fw-la compendio_fw-la brevitatis_fw-la &_o confirmans_fw-la onnes_fw-fr perfectione_n credendi_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o believer_n comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o compendious_a brevity_n 961._o ep._n 84._o tom._n 3._o p._n 961._o and_o confirm_v all_o in_o perfect_a faith._n theodoret_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n that_o they_o will_v require_v their_o people_n tokeep_v the_o nicene_n faith_n entire_a and_o undefiled_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o compendious_o teach_v the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n damasus_n close_v his_o symbol_n which_o for_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n 44._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 44._o in_o these_o expression_n haec_fw-la crede_fw-la haec_fw-la retine_fw-la believe_v and_o retain_v these_o thing_n subject_a thy_o soul_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o a_o reward_n from_o christ_n which_o show_v he_o think_v this_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n 46._o ibid._n f._n 46._o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n laurence_n he_o be_v to_o compose_v something_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la secundum_fw-la symboli_fw-la traditionem_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o of_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v norma_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o compose_v credentibus_fw-la dandam_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v to_o believer_n fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la indicium_fw-la the_o index_n of_o their_o faith._n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la say_v 61._o serm._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61._o that_o it_o be_v salutis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la forma_fw-la fidei_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la norma_fw-la fides_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o docemus_fw-la the_o symbol_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 492._o ep._n 27._o ad_fw-la pulcher_fw-la c._n 4._o p._n 492._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v pope_n leo_n that_o it_o be_v a_o short_a &_o perfecta_fw-la confessio_fw-la and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith._n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o nice_a fine_a act._n 5._o in_o fine_a that_o it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n 15._o theodor._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exact_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o sardis_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o 878._o apud_fw-la athanas_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 576._o id._n the_o synod_n arim._n &_o selsach_n p._n 876_o 878._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o it_o that_o of_o sirmium_n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o run_v to_o synod_n that_o of_o nice_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o synod_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n assent_v and_o all_o man_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n or_o old_a roman_a liturgy_n say_v 39_o apud_fw-la hittorp_n p._n 38_o 39_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n qua_fw-la credentes_fw-la justificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o which_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v salutaris_fw-la side_n the_o save_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o isidore_n hispalensis_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 22._o de_fw-fr eccl._n officiis_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o that_o they_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o a_o rule_n that_o it_o contain_v few_o word_n but_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n retain_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o thing_n may_v have_v sufficient_a and_o save_a knowledge_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o orig._n l._n 6._o c_o 19_o &_o omne_fw-la christiani_n dogmatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 21._o sentent_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 21._o parvulis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelorum_fw-la regna_fw-la capessenda_fw-la suffice_v to_o bring_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o de_fw-fr eccles_n off._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o add_v that_o it_o speak_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o every_o part_n of_o faith._n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n 56._o lib._n 2._o c._n 56._o transcribe_v the_o forecited_a word_n of_o isidore_n regino_n in_o the_o same_o century_n say_v that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o penance_n 272._o de_fw-fr eccl._n discipl_n l._n 1_o c._n 272._o or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v able_a to_o recite_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o in_o the_o one_o be_v contain_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o no_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n must_v pretend_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o short_a as_o that_o the_o dull_a man_n may_v learn_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v tam_fw-la magna_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pleniter_fw-la capere_fw-la potuer_o it_o sufficere_fw-la ea_fw-la sibi_fw-la credatur_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o full_o understand_v they_o will_v find_v they_o sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n moreover_o ruffinus_n isidore_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o preach_v christ_n true_o secundum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la literas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v he_o integris_fw-la traditionum_fw-la lineis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o tradition_n according_o 5._o observe_v observe_v 8_o that_o these_o father_n do_v constant_o assert_v this_o symbol_n to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o do_v prescribe_v against_o all_o heretic_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o symbol_n or_o this_o rule_n of_o faith._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n declare_v 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v sola_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o only_a true_a and_o lifegiving_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v to_o her_o child_n that_o even_o without_o argue_v we_o may_v exact_o discern_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o heretical_a persuasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o
p._n 165._o syn._n sard._n apud_fw-la athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la afric_n episc_n p._n 941._o because_o this_o venerable_a symbol_n say_v the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffice_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n well_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v want_v to_o what_o be_v perfect_a they_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o subversion_n of_o every_o wicked_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o most_o ungodly_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inscription_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n against_o all_o heresy_n 2_o because_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o tradition_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n we_o say_v cyril_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v take_v this_o care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o 589._o apud_fw-la council_n flor_n sess_n 5._o bin._n ibid._n p._n 589._o or_o alter_v in_o the_o nicene_n symbol_n as_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v 3_o because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o to_o suspect_v their_o faith_n imperfect_a or_o that_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o creed_n already_o make_v thus_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 576._o apud_fw-la athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 576._o that_o nothing_o more_o shall_v be_v write_v touch_v the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o faith_n confess_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v deficient_a in_o nothing_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d least_o that_o of_o nice_n shall_v be_v esteem_v imperfect_a and_o a_o pretence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v to_o write_v and_o define_v touch_v the_o faith._n 15._o theodoret_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n but_o if_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o what_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v spurious_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v accuser_n of_o what_o they_o do_v who_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exact_a rule_n of_o faith._n and_o again_o they_o declare_v it_o ibid._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n because_o if_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n will_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v 951._o pag._n 951._o and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n his_o presbyter_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reject_v they_o who_o will_v say_v more_o or_o less_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o creed_n 627._o apud_fw-la council_n flor._n sess_n 8._o bin._n ibid._n p._n 627._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n well_o argue_v that_o we_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o divine_a father_n confess_v and_o believe_v since_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n can_v accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n second_o second_o 2_o hence_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o these_o creed_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a digest_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v now_o and_o throughout_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n have_v may_v the_o church_n of_o after-age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o life_n more_o narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n leave_v it_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v so_o express_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v deficient_a may_v other_o yet_o come_v after_o they_o and_o by_o add_v as_o many_o more_o article_n no_o way_n pretend_v to_o be_v explication_n of_o the_o former_a faith_n remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o our_o father_n have_v set_v yea_o when_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n xx_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o who_o profess_v that_o they_o reveal_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v back_o nothing_o needful_a for_o salvation_n deliver_v this_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o successor_n hand_v it_o down_o unto_o posterity_n as_o that_o to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v after_o age_n come_v and_o add_v as_o many_o more_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n as_o those_o which_o they_o deliver_v and_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o do_v refuse_v to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o moreover_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v why_o any_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v now_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o four_o century_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o be_v our_o doctor_n more_o learned_a or_o more_o faithful_a be_v there_o another_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n since_o their_o day_n be_v other_o term_n of_o salvation_n since_o make_v or_o be_v god_n less_o merciful_a to_o we_o than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o be_v not_o the_o famous_a rule_n of_o lirinensis_n this_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o which_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a article_n no_o declaration_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o always_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o you_o will_v palliate_v the_o matter_n by_o this_o specious_a pretence_n that_o though_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n she_o may_v declare_v those_o that_o want_v sufficient_a declaration_n be_v it_o not_o nonsense_n to_o say_v what_o always_o be_v believe_v want_v sufficient_a declaration_n that_o be_v it_o want_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o article_n which_o you_o say_v want_v sufficient_a declaration_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o do_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n do_v all_o those_o age_n who_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o these_o creed_n as_o to_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n know_v it_o or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o must_v they_o teach_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o their_o successor_n without_o a_o new_a revelation_n can_v not_o know_v it_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o what_o far_a declaration_n can_v it_o need_v unless_o the_o church_n after_o that_o declaration_n lose_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o she_o if_o they_o know_v it_o but_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o they_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o conceal_v some_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a why_o may_v not_o other_o still_o conceal_v it_o and_o not_o afflict_v and_o clog_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n with_o unnecessary_a thing_n if_o you_o say_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 649._o apud_fw-la bin._n council_n to._n 8._o p._n 649._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o man_n will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o faith_n define_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o any_o other_o beside_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n deviation_n from_o the_o right_a line_n to_o buy_v and_o crooked_a false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o unfold_v and_o interpret_v better_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v plain_a the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v give_v up_o to_o protestant_n for_o hence_o it_o
contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v schismatical_a in_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o yield_v assent_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o this_o tradition_n overthrow_v and_o full_o do_v confute_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o now_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o it_o confirm_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o now_o first_o first_o 5_o seeing_z according_a to_o this_o tradition_n these_o symbol_n as_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o be_v they_o full_o and_o perspicuous_o contain_v in_o scripture_n hence_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v full_o and_o perspicuous_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v thence_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mean_a catechist_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o they_o esteem_v a_o full_a and_o perspicuous_a rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o our_o six_o note_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestant_n but_o do_v not_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o general_n object_n nb._n of_o never_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n only_o 259._o q._n of_o quest_n p._n 258_o 259._o because_o this_o scripture_n combat_n avail_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o make_v either_o one_o stomach_n or_o one_o brain_n to_o turn_v and_o conclude_v general_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n nor_o in_o our_o combat_n rely_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o either_o no_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o a_o very_a uncertain_a one_o tertullian_n here_o propose_v this_o objection_n answ_n that_o the_o heretic_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n 8._o v._o c._n 7._o 7._o 8._o and_o persuade_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reprehend_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o who_o will_v discourse_v of_o divine_a matter_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o aliunde_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la loqui_fw-la 15._o de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 15._o quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o own_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o plead_v for_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o after_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 9_o cap._n 9_o he_o answer_v by_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o seek_v into_o for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o then_o nothing_o more_o respect_v faith_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v seek_v because_o they_o have_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v non_fw-la admittendos_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la ullam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n disputationem_fw-la that_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la disputandum_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o from_o scripture_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o because_o ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la those_o heretic_n receive_v not_o some_o scripture_n viz._n 26._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o the_o ebionite_n and_o encratites_n reject_v all_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o embrace_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o 259._o l._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 258_o 259._o cerinthus_n allow_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark._n valentinus_n only_o that_o of_o st._n john_n martion_n only_o that_o of_o luke_n ebion_n only_o that_o of_o matthew_n 2._o because_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la those_o scripture_n which_o they_o own_v they_o receive_v not_o entire_a but_o with_o addition_n and_o detraction_n as_o their_o cause_n require_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o what_o most_o clear_o make_v against_o then_o heresy_n thus_o of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o lucianist_n and_o the_o valentinian_o origen_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 77._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 77._o change_n and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o if_o they_o admit_v any_o scripture_n entire_a yet_o they_o corrupt_v they_o per_fw-la diversas_fw-la expositiones_fw-la by_o adulterate_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o miserable_o distort_v they_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o idle_a dream_n for_o say_v irenaeus_n they_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o perspicuous_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 14._o but_o by_o our_o lord_n be_v mystical_o couch_v in_o parable_n even_o so_o mystical_o that_o as_o you_o may_v see_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n stomach_n to_o read_v such_o foolery_n as_o v._o gr_n they_o prove_v their_o thirty_o aeones_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptise_a when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n some_o at_o the_o one_a 3d_o 6_o 9th_o 11_o 10._o c._n 1._o p._n 10._o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o number_n put_v together_o make_v up_o thirty_o thus_o say_v irenaeus_n they_o endeavour_v to_o adapt_v some_o of_o our_o lord_n parable_n 32._o pag._n 32._o and_o some_o prophetical_a expression_n to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n but_o then_o say_v he_o they_o miserable_o pervert_v the_o order_n and_o the_o series_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n excellent_o make_v in_o jewel_n and_o shall_v deform_v it_o into_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o woolf._n they_o pretend_v also_o that_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o unwritten_a tradition_n 32._o c._n 1._o p._n 32._o and_o to_o prove_v they_o they_o produce_v a_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apocryphal_a and_o adulterate_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v 17._o lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o pretend_v for_o their_o recourse_n unto_o tradition_n this_o accusation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a because_o they_o be_v speak_v various_o and_o that_o from_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditum_fw-la illum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o by_o oral_a tradition_n that_o be_v they_o be_v plain_a papist_n as_o to_o this_o pretence_n against_o such_o man_n as_o these_o say_v tertullian_n the_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v dispute_v in_o vain_a from_o scripture_n cum_fw-la nolunt_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la ea_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la revincuntur_fw-la his_fw-la nituntur_fw-la quae_fw-la falso_fw-la composuerunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la since_o they_o will_v not_o own_o that_o for_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v refute_v they_o will_v insist_v upon_o their_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ambiguous_o have_v conceive_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o place_v our_o combat_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o no_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o a_o very_a uncertain_a one_o let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o general_a against_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o mr._n m._n here_o confident_o say_v and_o not_o only_o of_o dispute_v against_o hanc_fw-la haeresin_fw-la that_o very_a heresy_n which_o have_v these_o art_n to_o delude_v what_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o from_o scripture_n and_o appeal_v from_o it_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o oral_a tradition_n and_o yet_o against_o these_o slippery_a man_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n first_o argue_v from_o scripture_n &_o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguebantur_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v baffle_v they_o there_o and_o make_v they_o fly_v as_o romanist_n now_o do_v unto_o
matthew_n be_v write_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 155._o theoph._n proem_n in_o matth._n athan._n synop_n p._n 155._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n whilst_o st._n peter_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n assumption_n say_v theophylact._n st._n luke_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n luc._n proem_n in_o luc._n say_v dorotheus_n and_o theophylact._n st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n say_v the_o same_o theophylact._n 2._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 2._o now_o these_o gospel_n as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v be_v by_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n esteem_v sufficient_o to_o contain_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o purposely_o to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a to_o posterity_n second_o this_o argument_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v by_o this_o one_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_a declare_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v thence_o when_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o reason_v with_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v it_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n 4._o act_n 26.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o proselyte_n confirm_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o they_o send_v they_o to_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n encourage_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v know_v from_o a_o child_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o be_v before_o one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v able_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o they_o to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 17._o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o practice_n locum_fw-la obadiah_n paraph_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o his_o teach_v other_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work._n if_o then_o before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v these_o inspire_a person_n teach_v their_o convert_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o bid_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o write_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v than_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o testify_v doubtless_o when_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v indict_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o must_v be_v more_o concern_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o write_a word_n then_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v mere_o on_o the_o authority_n or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n nor_o practise_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o after_o age_n by_o mere_a tradition_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n nay_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o contrary_a by_o choose_v to_o adhere_v themselves_o and_o call_v on_o other_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o tradition_n be_v so_o fresh_a their_o authority_n so_o full_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v have_v the_o inspire_a apostle_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o dispute_n or_o controversy_n to_o repair_v unto_o three_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o we_o 15_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n 4._o luke_n 1.2_o 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o write_v that_o his_o theophilus_n may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o certainty_n of_o those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o he_o conceive_v the_o write_a word_n a_o mean_n of_o add_v certainty_n to_o what_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n according_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o a_o firm_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o conversation_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n history_n say_v of_o st._n matthew_n ibid._n euseb_n ibid._n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o may_v supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v by_o persecution_n separate_v from_o they_o praefat_fw-la opus_fw-la imperf_n in_o matth._n praefat_fw-la his_o convert_v may_v not_o want_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v may_v retain_v totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la statum_fw-la the_o entire_a form_n of_o faith._n the_o sand_n tradition_n do_v inform_v we_o 2._o see_v chap._n 7._o 7._o 1_o 2._o that_o the_o first_o christian_n convert_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o receive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o oral_a teach_v but_o earnest_o request_v to_o have_v it_o leave_v in_o write_v with_o they_o that_o the_o believe_a jew_n petierunt_fw-la matthaeum_n ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o operum_fw-la christi_fw-la conscriberet_fw-la eye_n historiam_fw-la to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o all_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o their_o faith._n that_o the_o roman_n earnest_o desire_v mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v in_o write_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o never_o will_v desist_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o piety_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o same_o persuasion_n 24._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o matth._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o ambassy_n of_o many_o church_n st._n john_n who_o before_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o oral_a preach_v be_v at_o last_o move_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n the_o same_o tradition_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v it_o to_o write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o future_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anchor_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n mat._n athan._n synop_n p._n 61._o theophylact._n proem_n in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o these_o scripture_n be_v teach_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v in_o write_v what_o they_o preach_v 59_o orig._n dial._n contr_n martion_n p._n 59_o they_o have_v preach_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o care_n of_o posterity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n only_o oral_o deliver_v will_v quick_o vanish_v there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o their_o truth_n which_o word_n as_o they_o express_o do_v confute_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n only_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o affair_n viz._n that_o to_o ascertain_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o shall_v be_v write_v which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o otherwise_o supply_v their_o absence_n or_o leave_v to_o their_o disciple_n a_o
be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o tradition_n former_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o firm_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o than_o own_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o man_n interest_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n in_o be_v it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o set_v up_o this_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o general_n that_o find_v it_o disclaim_v by_o other_o church_n she_o with_o some_o colour_n may_v pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o much_o to_o stickle_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n artist_n to_o avouch_v to_o the_o ephesian_n they_o may_v be_v true_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n true_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n since_o otherwise_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la to_o be_v angry_a with_o st._n paul_n for_o cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o she_o because_o thereby_o his_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v go_v for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o conscience_n nor_o drain_v their_o purse_n nor_o give_v law_n at_o pleasure_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o hard_a task_n of_o prove_v what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o take_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o four_o whereas_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n may_v repair_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n whither_o shall_v he_o repair_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o matter_n will_v you_o send_v he_o to_o scripture_n you_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v know_v what_o be_v scripture_n what_o copy_n and_o what_o text_n be_v uncorrupted_a what_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v authentic_a but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o know_v all_o this_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o place_n disputable_a and_o various_o sense_v as_o you_o know_v those_o be_v by_o which_o you_o prove_v both_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v you_o send_v he_o with_o mr._n 360._o p._n 360._o m._n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bid_v he_o believe_v that_o self-evident_a which_o he_o think_v evident_o false_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o to_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n and_o then_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o protestant_n will_v you_o add_v with_o he_o that_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v evident_o credible_a ibid._n ibid._n and_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v it_o not_o then_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n throughout_o the_o world_n endow_v with_o intellectual_n as_o pierce_v and_o accomplish_v with_o all_o ability_n which_o their_o adversary_n can_v boast_v of_o yea_o who_o many_o of_o they_o have_v strong_a temporal_a motive_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o papal_a tyranny_n can_v inflict_v to_o awaken_v they_o into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o who_o be_v man_n serious_o industrious_a to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o man_n who_o know_v they_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o if_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n clear_o propound_v to_o they_o i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o person_n so_o qualify_v shall_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v what_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o able_a to_o beget_v within_o they_o a_o infallible_a assent_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v dispute_v and_o write_v many_o book_n against_o it_o though_o they_o can_v never_o do_v so_o but_o they_o must_v contradict_v what_o be_v self-evident_a what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v all_o protestant_n always_o be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v whilst_o they_o continue_v protestant_n resolve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o as_o obstinate_a as_o the_o very_a devil_n in_o do_v what_o they_o know_v must_v tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n will_v you_o send_v he_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o by_o it_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o r._n church_n and_o her_o adherent_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v you_o again_o send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o must_v renounce_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o your_o clergy_n stand_v by_o oath_n oblige_v to_o defend_v viz._n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o with_o it_o your_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n which_o do_v confess_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n five_o assertion_n that_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o error_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n concession_n 1._o first_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n true_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o second_o that_o this_o be_v with_o lirinensis_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v one_a from_o scripture_n two_o from_o reason_n reason_n 2._o three_o from_o instance_n as_o first_o that_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n which_o they_o general_o practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n church_n 3._o they_o declare_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v necessary_a necessary_a 4._o that_o they_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o baptism_n but_o plain_o of_o the_o puriticipation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n 5._o inference_n hence_o 1._o to_o prove_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v this_o matter_n actual_o false_a 2_o that_o the_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v no_o true_a evidence_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o that_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o tradition_n be_v not_o convince_a convince_a 6._o 2._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o all_o 7._o 3ly_n from_o their_o opinion_n that_o good_a angel_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o get_v giant_n of_o they_o they_o 8._o 4ly_n from_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o clergyman_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o secular_a affair_n affair_n 9_o or_o to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o another_o another_o 10._o 3ly_n when_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n differ_v and_o heresy_n prevail_v the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v recourse_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o primitive_a tradition_n tradition_n 11._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n for_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a show_v on_o what_o account_n the_o ancient_n do_v it_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o they_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v novelty_n and_o that_o those_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v perfect_o destructive_a of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n purgatory_n 12._o mr._n mr._n 1_o m._n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n 368._o p._n 367_o 368._o be_v without_o far_a question_n hold_v for_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v ever_o reject_v as_o a_o error_n neither_o will_v you_o ever_o find_v a_o catholic_n who_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o
a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n june_n 5._o 1688._o guil._n needham_n r_n r._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n a_o sacr._n dome_a a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o tradition_n i._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n iii_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v iv_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o such_o evidence_n for_o their_o tradition_n v._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n vi_o what_o tradition_n may_v secure_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o what_o not_o london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o awnsham_n churchill_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n in_o ave-mary_n lane_n mdclxxxviii_o the_o preface_n the_o content_n this_o proposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n can_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o her_o member_n in_o follow_a age_n but_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n be_v prove_v false_a 1._o by_o plain_a instance_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n fact_n 1._o 2_o from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n church_n 2._o 3ly_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n 3._o 4_o because_o this_o assertion_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o account_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n either_o knave_n or_o fool_n fool_n 4._o 5ly_n because_o it_o render_v all_o our_o search_n into_o antiquity_n not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o dangerous_a dangerous_a 5._o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n may_v take_v their_o rise_n one_a from_o mistake_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 6._o 2ly_n by_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n 7._o 3ly_n by_o fly_v to_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n opinion_n 8._o 4ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o first_o begin_v or_o else_o give_v countenance_n unto_o they_o they_o 9_o 5ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n 10._o 6ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n people_n 11._o 7ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n use_v to_o force_v man_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o prevail_a doctrine_n or_o a_o concealment_n of_o their_o sentiment_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_a 12._o this_o corruption_n confess_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 13._o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n of_o late_o have_v chief_o urge_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o now_o embrace_v as_o such_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v throughout_o the_o western_a church_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n have_v they_o not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o as_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o presumption_n be_v here_o show_v by_o many_o instance_n of_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n fact_n 1_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o they_o of_o rome_n at_o present_a hold_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v general_o reject_v in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o prevail_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o her_o church_n guide_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o the_o western_a church_n or_o the_o prevail_a body_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o one_o age_n embrace_v what_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n do_v reject_v or_o in_o this_o age_n reject_v what_o in_o the_o former_a they_o embrace_v example_n be_v produce_v here_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o have_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n 6._o chap._n 2._o 2._o 6._o which_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n abominate_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o yet_o do_v practice_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o follow_a age_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n deny_v by_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 9_o ibid._n ibid._n 9_o and_o almost_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o century_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o western_a church_n accord_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n 2.11_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 2.11_o and_o yet_o do_v anathematise_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n 8._o chap._n 12._o 12._o 8._o assert_v general_o in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n and_o reject_v in_o the_o five_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o what_o the_o romanist_n so_o confident_o offer_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n be_v only_o like_a to_o the_o attempt_n of_o zeno_n to_o prove_v against_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n but_o for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o what_o they_o do_v at_o present_a practice_n and_o believe_v to_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o practice_v or_o from_o their_o present_a faith_n to_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v always_o hold_v in_o all_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v the_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v second_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o apostolical_a or_o true_o primitive_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v first_o first_o 2_o that_o it_o give_v the_o jew_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o they_o may_v have_v then_o argue_v and_o still_o may_v with_o as_o much_o plausibility_n against_o our_o lord_n be_v disciple_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n convert_v from_o this_o very_a topick_n as_o do_v the_o romanist_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o may_v they_o not_o say_v of_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v general_o receive_v at_o our_o saviour_n be_v advent_v and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o peremptory_o condemn_v and_o caution_n his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o forefather_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o who_o must_v either_o have_v join_v in_o mistake_v their_o ancestor_n or_o in_o intend_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n of_o which_o two_o thing_n neither_o be_v credible_a may_v not_o they_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v then_o embrace_v be_v derive_v from_o moses_n and_o that_o their_o forefather_n hand_v they_o down_o from_o he_o to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o then_o present_a general_a reception_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o invention_n of_o that_o or_o any_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n but_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n may_v they_o not_o have_v ask_v in_o what_o year_n and_o age_n those_o false_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n enter_v first_o among_o they_o and_o whether_o than_o their_o whole_a church_n must_v not_o have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n may_v they_o not_o have_v bid_v they_o consider_v the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o lie_n and_o the_o damage_n ensue_v from_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o dear_a pledge_n and_o how_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o man_n much_o less_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o wickedness_n may_v they_o not_o have_v add_v that_o their_o church_n and_o people_n be_v scatter_v about_o almost_o through_o every_o nation_n
historical_a tradition_n show_v 1._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n clauso_fw-la utero_fw-la utero_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o age_n age_n 5._o of_o the_o penetration_n of_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n 6._o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n phoenix_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n interpreter_n 8._o observe_v three_o that_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n concern_v ceremonial_n and_o unnecessary_a observation_n but_o only_o touch_v necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n manner_n 9_o for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o 1._o 1_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a for_o that_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n unwritten_a and_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o not_o write_v we_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n when_o equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v most_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v equal_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a 4._o council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o pious_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o what_o they_o write_v but_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o then_o we_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o mr._n m._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 398._o p._n 397_o 398._o that_o our_o minister_n usual_o so_o confound_v the_o business_n that_o they_o make_v their_o auditor_n even_o to_o startle_v when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o hold_v tradition_n equal_a to_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o deal_v real_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o equalise_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o corrupt_a deal_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v faithful_o transcribe_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o most_o able_a writer_n touch_v this_o point_n 20._o sect._n 16._o n._n 20._o archbishop_z laud_n declare_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v bishop_n taylor_n own_v 484._o dust_n dubit_fw-la dubit_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 484._o that_o tradition_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n as_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o universal_a as_o credible_a as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o willing_o grant_v say_v mr._n chillingworth_n 88_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 45._o vid._n chap._n 2._o 2._o 53_o 88_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o 216._o answer_v to_o the_o jes_n p._n 35._o rat._n p._n 168_o 210_o 216._o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o so_o also_o bishop_n usher_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n frequent_o and_o therefore_o r._n h._n 157._o guid._n disc_n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 157._o who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o write_n than_o mr._n m._n declare_v that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v scripture_n and_o consequent_o concern_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n upon_o which_o ground_n also_o they_o free_o grant_v n._n b._n that_o if_o any_o other_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o we_o therefore_o manifest_o do_v agree_v with_o chrysostom_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi oecum_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n ij_o 15._o chrysost_n ibid._n &_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o by_o their_o write_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o equal_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o we_o have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o these_o passage_n be_v vain_o cite_v against_o we_o by_o mr._n m._n let_v he_o once_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o humble_a servant_n but_o alas_o he_o know_v how_o vain_a and_o how_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n this_o will_v be_v be_v 2_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a bold_o to_o assert_v what_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o say_v 399._o p._n 399._o that_o our_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n viz._n all_o the_o tradition_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o false_a assertion_n and_o to_o expose_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 1._o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o it_o thus_o plead_v for_o those_o tradition_n which_o our_o lord_n condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n which_o you_o jewish_a christian_n can_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o your_o jesus_n reject_v as_o vain_a worship_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o your_o st._n peter_n mention_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n though_o he_o style_v they_o vain_a you_o therefore_o must_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o receive_v those_o tradition_n which_o condemn_v your_o jesus_n and_o show_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o to_o own_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v you_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 2._o though_o we_o grant_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a assurance_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o have_v we_o more_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o so_o as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o we_o in_o no_o other_o the_o necessity_n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n for_o if_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o rom._n xv_o 15._o 2_o cor._n i_o 13._o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o send_v in_o write_v
it_o seem_v general_o to_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n yet_o do_v it_o plain_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v vulvam_fw-la luk._n ij_o 22_o 23_o puram_fw-la aperiens_fw-la vulvam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 101._o l._n 4._o c._n 66._o in_o partu_fw-la svo_fw-la nupsit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la patefacti_fw-la corp_n lege_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la c._n 23._o vid._n etiam_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o 20._o hom._n 14._o in_o lucam_n tom._n 2._o f._n 101._o according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o which_o scripture_n irenaeus_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o birth_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin._n tertullian_n add_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n as_o not_o have_v know_v man_n but_o be_v no_o virgin_n quantum_fw-la a_o partu_fw-la at_o her_o teem_a her_o womb_n be_v then_o open_v according_a to_o that_o say_n every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n origen_n that_o matris_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o tempore_fw-la vulva_fw-la reserata_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la partus_fw-la editus_fw-la the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v open_v when_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o son._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n evident_o show_v that_o this_o be_v in_o his_o time_n only_o the_o say_n of_o some_o man_n attend_v to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o false_a gospel_n of_o st._n james_n that_o the_o midwife_n after_o her_o delivery_n find_v by_o inspection_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o and_o yet_o seem_v that_o mary_n be_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n a_o woman_n proper_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n though_o she_o be_v not_o 756._o strom._n l._n 7._o p._n 756._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n proper_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o say_v that_o be_v inspect_v by_o the_o midwife_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n she_o be_v find_v a_o virgin._n 1._o de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 14_o cap._n 6._o 6._o 1._o he_o respect_v say_v petavius_n the_o old_a wife_n tale_n invent_v by_o some_o idle_a trifler_n which_o we_o find_v in_o suidas_n and_o in_o the_o protoevangelium_a s._n jacobi_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v no_o otherwise_o relate_v than_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o derision_n thus_o we_o learn_v upon_o what_o ground_n this_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o other_o st._n basil_n ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o another_o story_n of_o like_a nature_n 509._o de_fw-fr human_a christi_fw-la gener._n tom._n 1._o p._n 509._o the_o story_n of_o zacharias_n say_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a virgin_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o tradition_n that_o zacharias_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o say_v credunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la traditioni_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n origen_n deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o like_a word_n 23.35_o in_o matt._n hom._n 26._o f._n 49._o b._n in_o matth._n 23.35_o venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la such_o a_o tradition_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v it_o from_o tradition_n and_o yet_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o other_o locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la and_o jerom_n say_v that_o it_o come_v exit_fw-la apocryphorum_fw-la somniis_fw-la from_o apocryphal_a dream_n and_o add_v that_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o condemn_v as_o approve_v of_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o tradition_n which_o afterward_o prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a world._n 3_o 3_o 5_o that_o our_o lord_n live_v above_o forty_o if_o not_o to_o fifty_o year_n 39_o sicut_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o omues_fw-la seniores_fw-la testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o asia_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la discipulum_fw-la domini_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la eye_n joannem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 39_o be_v the_o express_a assertion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o meet_v s._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o asia_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o say_v he_o some_o of_o they_o see_v not_o only_a john_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o &_o testantur_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la relatione_fw-la and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n to_o say_v with_o fevardentius_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v this_o from_o papias_n be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o all_o the_o senior_n not_o of_o man_n who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o papias_n have_v not_o but_o of_o they_o who_o have_v he_o cite_v not_o papias_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o millennium_n he_o do_v here_o therefore_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o attest_v by_o all_o the_o senior_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o confute_v so_o far_o from_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o after_o age_n that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a ground_n even_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 188._o vid._n fevard_n in_o iren._n p._n 46._o &_o 188._o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o of_o the_o father_n take_v up_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o preach_v one_o year_n only_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 340._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n 1._o p._n 340._o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n be_v thus_o write_v he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n aver_v say_v some_o in_o origen_n 111._o hom._n 32._o in_o luk._n f._n 111._o that_o our_o lord_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o one_o year_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v say_v 8._o cap._n 8._o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l_o 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 16._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v annos_fw-la habens_fw-la quasi_fw-la triginta_fw-la be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old._n lactantius_n africanus_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o fevardentius_n say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o opinion_n first_o invent_v by_o the_o gnostic_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o irenaeus_n and_o for_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o same_o text_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o confute_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o passover_v our_o saviour_n celebrate_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o his_o death_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n can_v so_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o five_o century_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o fabulous_a legend_n and_o apocryphal_a dream_n against_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o former_a century_n as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o open_v of_o it_o do_v why_o may_v not_o other_o tradition_n pretend_v by_o some_o late_a council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n why_o may_v we_o not_o credit_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n 30._o in_o lib._n carol._n p._n 3._o c._n 30._o declare_v that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o image-worship_n have_v recourse_n ad_fw-la apocrypha_n quasdam_fw-la &_o risu_fw-la dignas_fw-la naenias_fw-la to_o apocryphal_a and_o ridiculous_a tale_n 155._o comment_fw-fr
most_o christian_a church_n saint_n jerom_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o obtain_v authority_n estius_fw-la note_n that_o they_o who_o before_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o century_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o jacobi_n praefat._n in_o epist_n jacobi_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o no_o church_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v find_v who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n publish_v by_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n roman_a bishop_n or_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n number_v it_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n quae_fw-la probatio_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciendam_fw-la cuique_fw-la catholico_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debet_fw-la which_o proof_n must_v give_v sufficient_a certainty_n of_o it_o to_o any_o catholic_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n 220._o pag._n 58._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o be_v cite_v by_o origen_n against_o marcian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n firmilion_a say_v that_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n in_o suis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la execrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la eos_fw-la evitemus_fw-la monuerunt_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n condemn_v heretic_n and_o admonish_v we_o to_o avoid_v they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n peter_n only_o in_o this_o epistle_n eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v commemorate_a by_o many_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o canonical_a yet_o hold_v it_o very_o useful_a on_o which_o account_n 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v much_o study_v with_o other_o scripture_n the_o same_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v always_o own_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v not_o say_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n hammond_n great_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o than_o these_o 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 18._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o hear_v when_o we_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2._o cap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o all_o which_o be_v certain_a demonstration_n that_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o mount-tabor_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o voice_n forementioned_a and_o who_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n disperse_v write_v this_o also_o note_v last_o that_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v any_o long_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o receive_v and_o reckon_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n who_o mention_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n that_o see_v most_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o four_o century_n give_v by_o council_n or_o by_o father_n and_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o five_o century_n unquestionable_o assure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v once_o controvert_v by_o some_o few_o be_v afterward_o unanimous_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evidence_n now_o produce_v even_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n be_v sufficient_a both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o on_o these_o ground_n alone_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n evince_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n which_o always_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o be_v accurate_o inquire_v into_o by_o those_o who_o once_o be_v doubter_n find_v such_o a_o uncontroulled_a reception_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n diffuse_v as_o stifle_v through_o all_o future_a age_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o doubt_n hence_o than_o the_o roman_a roman_a 23_o doctor_n may_v discern_v what_o it_o be_v they_o have_v to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o those_o roman_a doctrine_n we_o reject_v as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v own_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v or_o have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o these_o be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la salus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o roman_a creed_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v also_o own_v that_o the_o pretend_v tradition_n of_o the_o present_a r._n church_n be_v for_o some_o century_n controvert_v and_o reject_v by_o whole_a church_n orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a and_o which_o be_v as_o such_o own_a and_o embrace_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v one_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o she_o can_v not_o then_o be_v receive_v as_o mater_n &_o magistra_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n that_o these_o controvert_v book_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o christian_n as_o that_o the_o necessary_a tradition_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v always_o own_v and_o mention_v as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o many_o orthodox_n church_n and_o father_n and_o even_o when_o controvert_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n guide_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o mr._n m._n on_o all_o occasion_n single_n out_o as_o a_o book_n who_o authenticalness_n can_v be_v better_a prove_v than_o their_o tradition_n let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o testimony_n from_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z century_n for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v show_v for_o the_o apocalypse_n any_o one_o that_o say_v of_o they_o as_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n do_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o let_v he_o produce_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o own_v they_o as_o apostolical_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o when_o mr._n m._n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n evidence_n and_o strength_n for_o any_o one_o of_o his_o tradition_n we_o will_v own_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o the_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v and_o own_v and_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o reject_v for_o 1._o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v be_v tradition_n hand_v down_o in_o write_v to_o we_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n the_o tradition_n we_o reject_v be_v only_o presumptive_a tradition_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o false_o do_v presume_v they_o be_v tradition_n for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o believe_v those_o which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v
follow_v 1._o 1._o 5_o that_o the_o renown_a scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v all_o mistake_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o malachy_n that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n have_v entertain_v a_o false_a tradition_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o their_o true_a messiah_n for_o they_o all_o have_v embrace_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 268._o trypho_n apud_fw-la justin_n m._n p._n 268._o they_o all_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o thence_o conclude_v as_o they_o still_o obstinate_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o because_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o person_n their_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o this_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n give_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v then_o confess_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o vain_o man_n pretend_v to_o absolute_a certainty_n on_o the_o account_n of_o oral_a tradition_n for_o that_o tradition_n be_v receive_v as_o much_o as_o high_o reverence_v and_o regard_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o by_o the_o romanist_n i_o hope_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o zealous_a they_o be_v for_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n how_o they_o advance_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o how_o frequent_a be_v such_o maxim_n as_o these_o among_o they_o 15.2_o vid._n leight_n in_o matth._n 15.2_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o more_o weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_v law._n that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v narrow_a but_o the_o traditional_a be_v long_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea._n and_o yet_o these_o patron_n of_o tradition_n have_v not_o only_o general_o receive_v such_o tradition_n as_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o such_o tradition_n touch_v their_o messiah_n his_o forerunner_n his_o temporal_a kingdom_n his_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o reject_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n may_v pretend_v to_o oral_a tradition_n as_o much_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o yet_o receive_v such_o falsehood_n as_o tradition_n which_o do_v evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o reject_v their_o saviour_n why_o may_v not_o they_o of_o rome_n receive_v such_o falsehood_n for_o tradition_n as_o do_v evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o people_n be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o follow_v their_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o other_o be_v equal_o deceive_v in_o follow_v the_o suppose_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o 3._o 6_o hence_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n or_o of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o what_o they_o thus_o deliver_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v general_o teach_v from_o the_o three_o century_n that_o enoch_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o tradition_n and_o they_o have_v teach_v more_o general_o even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o our_o saviour_n second_o advent_n and_o ground_v this_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o malachy_n and_o of_o st._n matthew_n against_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a convince_a evidence_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o he_o only_o be_v that_o elias_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o word_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o jewish_a convert_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o from_o they_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v gain_v reputation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o original_a but_o now_o if_o a_o tradition_n have_v be_v very_o ancient_a ancient_a 7_o and_o can_v by_o reason_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o acceptation_n upon_o rational_a ground_n than_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o such_o for_o instance_n first_o we_o have_v it_o from_o tradition_n that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n preside_v over_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o their_o lawful_a governor_n whence_o we_o infer_v we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o believe_v this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v apostolical_a since_o otherwise_o the_o government_n leave_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n must_v in_o the_o immediate_a follow_a age_n have_v be_v not_o only_o change_v but_o corrupt_v every_o where_n but_o that_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n always_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a a_o change_n so_o universal_a a_o corruption_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n without_o the_o least_o opposition_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 28._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 28._o shall_v conspire_v in_o this_o corruption_n be_v a_o thing_n moral_o impossible_a for_o as_o tertullian_n argue_v in_o like_a case_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la what_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v so_o early_o agree_v in_o practise_v vniformly_n come_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n moreover_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 13_o prima_fw-la assertio_fw-la p._n 157_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n distinct_o mention_v the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o disparity_n be_v general_o settle_v in_o that_o age._n now_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o either_o such_o a_o change_n as_o must_v be_v here_o suppose_v be_v this_o a_o innovation_n shall_v happen_v unadvised_o or_o through_o negligence_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v conspire_v so_o early_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o establish_a order_n by_o place_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n without_o complaint_n or_o the_o resistance_n of_o any_o single_a person_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o constitution_n viz._n the_o person_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o govern_v and_o preside_v in_o every_o church_n they_o be_v constant_a object_n of_o every_o person_n common_a sense_n see_v in_o every_o assembly_n employ_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n public_a and_o private_a in_o which_o all_o christian_n sick_a or_o well_o live_v or_o die_v be_v concern_v we_o may_v reasonable_o conceive_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o jew_n do_v observe_v the_o christian_a feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n other_o may_v have_v mistake_v this_o compliance_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o christian_n of_o succeed_a age_n to_o observe_v it_o in_o or_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o elias_n to_o come_v before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n represent_v to_o st._n john_n in_o a_o vision_n they_o may_v mistake_v the_o genuine_a import_n of_o those_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v how_o they_o can_v possible_o mistake_v and_o not_o perceive_v that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v make_v if_o real_o it_o
the_o sabbath_n day_n answer_v answer_v 16._o his_o four_o objection_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o avail_v but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n answer_v answer_v 17._o his_o five_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n answer_v answer_v 18._o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o admit_v of_o tradition_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o practice_v and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o her_o testimony_n the_o romanist_n can_v pretend_v unto_o a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n they_o far_o do_v object_n against_o we_o as_o instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o say_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n first_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liberty_n we_o take_v in_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o day_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world._n second_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o which_o what_o mr._n m._n offer_v be_v sufficient_o consider_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o the_o practice_n have_v of_o late_o be_v full_o justify_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n joint_o by_o three_o learned_a treatise_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n 4._o mr._n walker_n modest_a plea_n for_o infant_n baptism_n the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n dr._n still_o rational_a account_n part._n 1._o cap._n 4._o touch_v the_o first_o particular_a i_o shall_v discourse_n at_o present_a in_o this_o preface_n and_o show_v in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n mumford_n that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n in_o these_o point_n the_o romanist_n can_v show_v no_o like_a tradition_n for_o their_o tenet_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o religious_a festival_n will_v be_v make_v good_a from_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n be_v name_n a_o day_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o sacred_a and_o religious_a worship_n second_o that_o it_o be_v perpetual_o and_o universal_o observe_v as_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n name_n a_o day_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n will_v appear_v one_a from_o that_o expression_n of_o st._n john_n john_n 2_o 10._o rev._n i_o 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o the_o name_n lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordinary_o signify_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o by_o so_o do_v make_v he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 36._o act._n ij_o 36._o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o name_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n 6._o 1_o cor._n viij_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o 6._o 1_o cor._n xij_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n wherefore_o by_o the_o lord_n day_n here_o mention_v we_o can_v reasonable_o understand_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o day_n institute_v in_o memorial_n of_o he_o but_o a_o day_n sanctify_v to_o jehovah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n style_v god_n the_o father_n or_o absolute_o god_n and_o by_o that_o phrase_n distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n moreover_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o say_v to_o be_v a_o day_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v never_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v saint_n john_n intend_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o that_o phrase_n 2_o whereas_o saint_n john_n to_o denote_v the_o time_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o vision_n say_v it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o day_n must_v be_v a_o day_n well_o know_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o note_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o vision_n since_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o alone_o be_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n style_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o know_v to_o they_o familiar_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n do_v understand_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o some_o copy_n read_v that_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 2._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o in_o store_n ignatius_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la manes_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la trallian_n trallian_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o who_o live_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n speak_v thus_o that_o christian_n must_v no_o long_o sabbatise_v but_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o which_o our_o life_n spring_v up_o by_o he_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o second_o century_n write_v thus_o this_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o keep_v it_o holy._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o century_n compose_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o another_o of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n clear_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 115._o justin_n m._n qu._n &_o resp_n qu._n 115._o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n declare_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o resurrection_n bend_v the_o knee_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o eight_o day_n 75._o contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 392._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o cyp._n ep._n 38._o ed._n ox._n p._n 75._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n origen_n among_o the_o christian_a festival_n enumerate_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o easter_n and_o the_o pentecostal_n festival_n tertullian_n say_v dominico_n die_fw-la jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o judge_v it_o wickedness_n to_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o on_o the_o easter_n and_o the_o penticostal_n festival_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a even_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o martyr_n dominicum_fw-la servasti_fw-la have_v thou_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o which_o their_o usual_a answer_n be_v christianus_n sum_n intermittere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o can_v cease_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la which_o be_v sometime_o the_o phrase_n import_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v evident_a from_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 744._o strom._n 7._o p._n 744._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a gnostick_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v that_o day_n true_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o cast_v away_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o from_o these_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o easter_n festival_n can_v not_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o saint_n john_n that_o be_v never_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_n absolute_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o always_o
obtain_v in_o that_o church_n we_o find_v they_o get_v into_o their_o ritual_n and_o book_n of_o s._n office_n their_o council_n do_v consult_v about_o they_o make_v canon_n and_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o have_v then_o so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n liturgy_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o these_o last_o age_n why_o be_v it_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o constitution_n apostolical_a or_o in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o we_o have_v so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o all_o the_o other_o receive_v practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o tertullian_n set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o enumerate_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o de_fw-fr cor._n c._n 3._o traditionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o consuetudinis_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v one_o of_o these_o romish_a practice_n 27._o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_n c._n 25_o 27._o when_o st._n basil_n if_o that_o be_v his_o work_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n do_v profess_o discourse_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n why_o be_v he_o whole_o silent_a as_o to_o all_o these_o practice_n if_o equal_o own_v by_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a sure_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o again_o have_v they_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n 2_o that_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o their_o council_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o under_o a_o anathema_n be_v hand_v down_o unto_o they_o from_o our_o lord_n apostle_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n still_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o one_o species_n to_o make_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n and_o to_o convey_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o purgatory_n or_o place_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o pious_a man_n do_v suffer_v punishment_n and_o from_o which_o be_v afterward_o relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v they_o inform_v all_o christian_n that_o a_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o saint_n depart_v be_v to_o be_v invoke_v and_o image_n to_o be_v venerate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o faith_n salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o consequent_o never_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o christian_a i_o say_v have_v all_o these_o article_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o must_v be_v as_o notorious_a as_o any_o which_o have_v thus_o descend_v and_o which_o we_o can_v run_v up_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o instance_n they_o must_v have_v be_v as_o obvious_a to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n they_o also_o must_v have_v be_v as_o diligent_o teach_v as_o frequent_o inculcate_v as_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v have_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o their_o discourse_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v have_v be_v insert_v into_o their_o creed_n as_o other_o necessary_a article_n be_v teach_v their_o catechuman_n require_v of_o their_o clergy_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o holy_a order_n send_v by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o circular_a letter_n include_v in_o the_o paschal_n cycle_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a symbol_n and_o yet_o by_o diligent_a perusual_a of_o all_o these_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o creed_n enchiridion_n compendium_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o catechistical_a discourse_n the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o five_o first_o century_n and_o therefore_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o then_o receive_v or_o own_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yield_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o since_o their_o latter_a council_n have_v define_v these_o article_n we_o find_v they_o insert_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o her_o trent_n catechism_n contain_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o her_o doctor_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v profess_a and_o teach_v by_o all_o her_o clergy_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o first_o century_n be_v it_o out_o of_o want_n of_o love_n to_o soul_n or_o care_n of_o their_o instruction_n in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o silent_a in_o these_o matter_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o they_o neglect_v to_o hand_n down_o unto_o posterity_n other_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o be_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v then_o necessary_a how_o then_o come_v romanist_n to_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o or_o if_o they_o want_v neither_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v nor_o care_n to_o teach_v all_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o must_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o those_o article_n which_o in_o their_o numerous_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n on_o these_o subject_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o be_v not_o then_o own_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v impose_v or_o receive_v as_o such_o add_v to_o this_o this_o 3_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o so_o call_v or_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o and_o to_o commit_v they_o unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_a for_o the_o three_o first_o centurte_n to_o refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o pretend_v unto_o some_o secret_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o great_a ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n confirm_v the_o church_n he_o arrive_v at_o with_o his_o discourse_n request_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v then_o spring_v up_o he_o exhort_v they_o also_o 35._o lib._n 3._o c._n 35._o say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n he_o have_v testify_v concern_v it_o think_v necessary_a to_o leave_v in_o writing_n and_o so_o indict_v his_o epistle_n papias_n 38._o ibid_fw-la c._n 38._o often_o name_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o polycarp_n say_v irenaeus_n not_o only_o testify_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o also_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o
lay_v this_o only_a in_o those_o place_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o other_o country_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o sure_o then_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o gospel_n do_v with_o sufficient_a fullness_n and_o perspicuity_n contain_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith._n three_o of_o st._n luke_n the_o follower_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o lucas_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la praedicabatur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la condidit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1_o irenaeus_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o he_o add_v that_o st._n paul_n neglect_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 14._o cap._n 14._o and_o that_o st._n luke_n neglect_v not_o to_o write_v what_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v and_o thence_o infer_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o paul_n or_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n luke_n four_o st._n john_n say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v importune_v by_o all_o the_o asiatic_n and_o by_o the_o embassy_n of_o many_o other_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o great_a care_n in_o compose_v it_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 51._o 51._o 6._o theoph._n proem_n in_o joh._n say_v they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o necessary_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v pretermit_v who_o write_v before_o he_o or_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o full_o speak_v to_o the_o martyrology_n of_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n add_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o 1403._o apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 254._o p._n 1403._o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a passion_n the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o digest_v they_o in_o order_n and_o add_v his_o own_o to_o they_o here_o then_o from_o this_o tradion_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o observe_v first_o first_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v constant_o suppose_v and_o look_v on_o by_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o to_o preserve_v a_o doctrine_n safe_a unto_o posterity_n to_o keep_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o ear_n or_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n though_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o what_o they_o hear_v shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v both_o to_o they_o and_o other_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n why_o else_o do_v they_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o speak_v and_o not_o write_v quick_o vanish_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o posterity_n they_o must_v have_v write_v what_o they_o preach_v why_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v their_o convert_v to_o commit_v what_o they_o teach_v in_o write_v to_o they_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v 15._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o unwritten_a teach_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o romish_a phrase_n with_o the_o infallible_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v with_o all_o earnestness_n st._n mark_v to_o give_v they_o a_o digest_v or_o memorial_n in_o write_v of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o why_o be_v peter_n so_o delight_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a renounce_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o a_o prefer_n of_o the_o write_a word_n before_o it_o second_o hence_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v thus_o subject_a to_o failure_n and_o miscarriage_n the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n think_v fit_a that_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o posterity_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n hence_o 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v irenaeus_n they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n write_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n they_o say_v st._n austin_n write_v what_o they_o know_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o head._n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v and_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v be_v choose_v doubtless_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o penman_n the_o apostle_n be_v matth._n proem_n in_o matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n say_v theophylact_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christian_n be_v teach_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v pervert_v by_o heresy_n or_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n three_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o thing_n choose_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v write_v be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o their_o wisdom_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o read_v concern_v what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v all_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n in_o manner_n the_o whole_a state_n or_o system_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o whosoever_o do_v retain_v can_v not_o want_v faith_n even_o when_o he_o want_v teacher_n all_o that_o st._n peter_n preach_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n the_o salutary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2._o 2._o 4_o this_o will_v be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o that_o unquestionable_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o century_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o explain_v by_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a summary_n of_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n comprise_v the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o some_o creed_n system_n or_o form_n of_o word_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o from_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n 1._o luk._n i._n 4._o heb._n v._n 12._o heb._n vi_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o their_o catechism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elementary_a principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o christian_n grow_v up_o unto_o perfection_n 6._o rom._n xij_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n must_v frame_v their_o doctrine_n 13._o 1_o tim._n iij._n 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n i._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o must_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n 14._o verse_n 14._o or_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a depositum_fw-la or_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o other_o or_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o 2._o 2_o tim._n ij_o 2._o and_o which_o also_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o jud._n iij._n philip._n i_o 27._o the_o faith_n once_o and_o at_o once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o must_v hold_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o 2._o 2._o 5_o that_o this_o creed_n system_n or_o summary_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o church_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v
his_o day_n do_v universal_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o error_n nor_o shall_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o any_o catholic_n who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o universal_a belief_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o state_n of_o unity_n within_o herself_o so_o that_o her_o member_n do_v universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n few_o or_o none_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o her_o member_n be_v unhappy_o divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a church_n which_o yet_o exclude_v not_o either_o party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o she_o have_v always_o be_v since_o the_o great_a rupture_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o as_o the_o west_n have_v often_o be_v divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o last_a schism_n which_o have_v happen_v betwixt_o contend_a pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o betwixt_o pope_n and_o council_n contend_v for_o superiority_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n may_v either_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o else_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n unnecessary_a on_o which_o the_o be_v or_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v have_v premise_v these_o distinction_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n true_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o foreman_n age_n as_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o heresy_n austin_n say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v they_o because_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 90._o de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 90._o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v oppugnare_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oppose_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o symbol_n universal_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o man_n he_o ought_v not_o aliquid_fw-la horum_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la recipere_fw-la to_o embrace_v any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deficient_a in_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v negative_o we_o therefore_o with_o st._n austin_n do_v allow_v the_o universal_a church_n know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o article_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o receive_v as_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a faith._n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o practice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n but_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n on_o which_o the_o be_v and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v i_o say_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a argument_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o derivation_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o this_o seem_v very_o suitable_a even_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o lirinensis_n who_o have_v advise_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o tenet_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o universal_o receive_v he_o say_v this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o iis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la 41._o common_n c._n 41._o quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la totius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o those_o question_n only_o on_o which_o depend_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith._n and_o this_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n first_o from_o scripture_n which_o plain_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o such_o tradition_n as_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o transgress_v it_o and_o by_o which_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a and_o these_o tradition_n be_v receive_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n 1.14_o mark_v 7.3_o gal._n 1.14_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n custom_n which_o they_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o be_v think_v to_o teach_v apostasy_n from_o moses_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n of_o that_o age_n may_v thus_o mistake_v in_o what_o she_o teach_v as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o practice_n and_o doctines_n receive_v from_o moses_n by_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n or_o any_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a mistake_v in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o good_a soul_n in_o some_o place_n different_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v very_o prevalent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v 6._o chap._n 4._o 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o though_o now_o they_o do_v as_o general_o pass_v for_o error_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v easy_o prove_v of_o many_o practice_n now_o whole_o lay_v aside_o 19_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la instituitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la observatio_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sit_fw-la approbare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimis_fw-la doleo_fw-la quia_fw-la tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n 119._o cap._n 19_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o all_o thing_n or_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o manifold_a presumption_n and_o that_o these_o corruption_n have_v so_o general_o obtain_v that_o albeit_o he_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v redress_v yet_o dare_v he_o not_o free_o disprove_v they_o and_o if_o so_o many_o superstition_n be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o urge_v upon_o other_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o many_o doctrine_n prevail_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n which_o now_o pass_v for_o error_n why_o may_v they_o not_o general_o do_v so_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o whole_a may_v not_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n and_o espouse_v these_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o so_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v so_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o church_n history_n that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v general_o obtain_v in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v in_o after_o age_n be_v discard_v as_o v._o g._n first_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v it_o viz._n that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n can_v have_v life_n eternal_a the_o punic_a christian_n say_v st._n austin_n call_v baptism_n salvation_n 24._o to._n 7._o li._n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 24._o and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n life_n whence_o be_v this_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la antiqua_fw-la ut_fw-la existimo_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la traditione_n qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la insitum_fw-la tenent_fw-la but_o from_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o deep_o settle_v in_o they_o that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o life_n eternal_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o life_n eternal_a to_o child_n without_o both_o these_o sacrament_n and_o that_o with_o the_o plain_a evidence_n provide_v that_o his_o principle_n hold_v good_a now_o of_o this_o matter_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n age_n 3_o
13._o de_fw-la habit._fw-la virg_n p._n 99_o ed._n oxon._n p._n 29._o apud_fw-la phot_n cod_n 234._o that_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o heavenly_a vigour_n ad_fw-la terrena_fw-la contagia_fw-la devoluti_fw-la be_v debase_v to_o earthly_a contagion_n they_o fall_v say_v minutius_n terrenis_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la degravati_fw-la be_v depress_v by_o earthly_a lust_n methodius_n that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o four_o century_n lactantius_n say_v 217._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o p._n 216_o 217._o that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o to_o vice_n et_fw-la mulierum_fw-la congressibus_fw-la inquinavit_fw-la and_o defile_v they_o by_o converse_n with_o woman_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n they_o become_v his_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o be_v beget_v by_o they_o become_v terrestrial_a daemon_n 4._o de_fw-fr praep_n evang_v l_o 5._o c._n 4._o de_fw-fr noah_n &_o arca_n c._n 4._o he_o sunt_fw-la immundi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la auctores_fw-la these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil._n the_o same_o assertion_n may_v be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n in_o st._n ambrose_n in_o epiphanius_n 3._o num._n 21._o l._n 4_o c._n 26._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o or_o some_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o his_o sixty_o four_o heresy_n by_o pseudo_fw-la clemens_n in_o his_o recognition_n and_o by_o sulpitius_n severus_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n say_v fuit_fw-la haec_fw-la vetustissimorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la fere_n omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la filios_fw-la illos_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la gen._n 6._o silias_fw-la hominum_fw-la adamasse_o dicuntur_fw-la angelos_n fuisse_fw-la this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n the_o six_o to_o have_v love_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v angel_n vetus_fw-la fuit_fw-la multorum_fw-la &_o gravissimorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o many_o and_o very_o grave_a author_n say_v fevardentius_n on_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o yet_o first_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v 23._o de_fw-fr c.d._n l._n 15._o cap._n 23._o that_o they_o ground_v this_o whole_a fancy_n and_o exposition_n partly_o upon_o that_o spurious_a book_n of_o enoch_n which_o say_v st._n austin_n continet_fw-la istas_fw-la gigantum_fw-la fabulas_fw-la contain_v those_o fable_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o where_o d._n in_o joh._n to_o 8._o ed._n huet_n p._n 132._o d._n say_v origen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jared_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o concur_v tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v entertain_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o their_o own_o josephus_n and_o philo_n 285._o antiq._n l_o 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 8._o philo_z de_fw-fr gigant_n p._n 284_o 285._o who_o from_o the_o say_a tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o angel_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o woman_n beget_v insolent_a child_n and_o despiser_n of_o everything_o that_o be_v good_a as_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n second_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o century_n this_o fancy_n be_v run_v down_o in_o term_n very_o opprobrious_a and_o much_o reflect_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n and_o oscitancy_n of_o the_o former_a father_n that_o which_o make_v most_o man_n thus_o ignorant_a say_v theodoret_n gen._n quaest_n 47._o in_o gen._n on_o the_o place_n be_v their_o careless_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o he_o also_o represent_v the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n very_o stupid_a and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o knock_n in_o their_o cradle_n chrysostom_n add_v that_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o man_n but_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speaker_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v 53._o edit_fw-la sichardi_fw-la p._n 52_o 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overturn_v or_o to_o confute_v the_o fable_n of_o these_o men._n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o century_n philastrius_n brixiensis_n put_v this_o very_a doctrine_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o heresy_n say_v alia_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la gigantibus_fw-la adserit_fw-la quod_fw-la angeli_fw-la miscuerunt_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la faeminis_fw-la ante_fw-la diluvium_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la esse_fw-la natos_fw-la gigantes_fw-la there_o be_v another_o heresy_n which_o assert_n touch_v the_o giant_n that_o angel_n before_o the_o flood_n converse_v with_o woman_n and_o that_o of_o they_o be_v these_o giant_n beget_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v by_o tradition_n a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o truth_n itself_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o century_n be_v so_o easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o their_o tradition_n and_o their_o spurious_a book_n as_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n not_o only_o against_o reason_n but_o as_o theodoret_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o austin_n have_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o very_a text_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n which_o so_o express_o say_v the_o wickedness_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o their_o offspring_n but_o of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o that_o god_n therefore_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v not_o daemon_n or_o the_o ghost_n of_o giant_n but_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o bring_v of_o a_o flood_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o i_o say_v can_v read_v so_o careless_o this_o chapter_n as_o general_o to_o interpret_v one_o verse_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o plain_a import_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o last_o a_o exposition_n so_o long_o and_o general_o receive_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n can_v in_o that_o very_a century_n by_o by_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a blasphemous_a heretical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o guilty_a of_o the_o utmost_a folly_n then_o must_v it_o be_v extreme_o evident_a 1._o that_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n unto_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a 2._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o for_o some_o whole_a century_n in_o this_o affair_n by_o spurious_a author_n and_o by_o jewish_a fable_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o the_o father_n of_o any_o other_o age_n must_v also_o be_v suppose_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a mistake_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v prone_a on_o these_o account_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a import_n of_o they_o and_o so_o can_v be_v own_v as_o the_o authentic_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a writ_n 4._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o have_v general_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o apparent_a opposition_n in_o one_o age_n may_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n be_v as_o general_o reject_v with_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o ignominy_n and_o pass_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n four_o four_o 9_o it_o ancient_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o any_o clergyman_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o secular_a affair_n for_o among_o the_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n st._n cyprian_n reckon_v this_o 123._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la p._n 123._o episcopos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la rerum_fw-la secularium_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o bishop_n become_v proctor_n in_o secular_a affair_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n that_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worldly_a care_n the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v all_o bishop_n clerk_n 3._o can._n 3._o or_o monk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a business_n 11._o can._n 11._o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v say_v that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n depose_v those_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a government_n or_o care_n ratify_v the_o say_a canon_n declare_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v thus_o employ_v himself_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n trull_n can._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n nic._n 2._o can_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v expel_v from_o the_o clergy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o most_o true_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o yet_o what_o church_n at_o present_a do_v observe_v these_o canon_n though_o they_o
to_o cardinal_n campejus_n he_o speak_v thus_o 446._o videham_n ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la esset_fw-la integerrimis_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o evangelicae_fw-la puritati_fw-la proximus_fw-la ita_fw-la minime_fw-la infensum_fw-la luthero_n lib._n 14._o p._n 446._o i_o hear_v excellent_a man_n of_o approve_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n rejoice_v that_o they_o meet_v with_o that_o man_n book_n and_o i_o see_v that_o as_o any_o man_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o his_o life_n or_o near_o to_o evangelical_n purity_n he_o be_v the_o less_o offend_v with_o luther_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o add_v 448._o pag._n 448._o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o convenient_a present_o to_o be_v incense_v against_o a_o man_n with_o who_o write_n so_o many_o excellent_a governor_n so_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v delight_v 492._o l._n 15._o p._n 492._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o godeschallus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v he_o even_o then_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la decessent_n maximi_fw-la theologi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vererentur_fw-la affirmare_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o luthero_n quin_fw-la per_fw-la probatos_fw-la authores_fw-la posset_n defendi_fw-la when_o the_o great_a divine_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o luther_n which_o may_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o approve_a author_n and_o last_o he_o himself_o declare_v 447._o hausit_fw-la pleraque_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la epist_n l._n 14._o p._n 447._o that_o luther_n gather_v most_o of_o his_o tenet_n from_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o have_v he_o name_v the_o ancient_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o he_o will_v have_v avoid_v much_o of_o that_o envy_n which_o then_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a controversy_n in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n subscribe_v by_o our_o clergy_n holy_a scripture_n say_v our_o six_o article_n article_n 2_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o same_o 21._o art._n 21._o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n agreeable_o to_o this_o article_n the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bin._n tom._n 8._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 7._o p._n 609._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n i_o desire_v you_o greek_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o question_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n sure_o say_v he_o the_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o it_o will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_o contain_v there_o and_o that_o be_v true_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o we_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v enclose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a to_o add_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v this_o say_v he_o with_o his_o leave_n can_v be_v say_v of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n i_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o st._n john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n say_v if_o any_o one_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 630._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n sess_n 8._o p._n 630._o nicenus_n also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o greek_n say_v we_o draw_v all_o divine_a doctrine_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o which_o nothing_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v add_v by_o we_o or_o any_o other_o christian_n 783._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n flor._n sess_n 25._o p._n 783._o time_n be_v say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o oration_n make_v at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n viz._n when_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o not_o curious_a faith_n deliver_v as_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o regard_v that_o superfluous_a and_o talkative_a divinity_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n less_o than_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o attend_v only_o to_o what_o be_v write_v delight_v in_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v compact_v in_o one_o by_o they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o plain_a word_n that_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v declare_v say_v john_n gerson_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n 1._o declaratur_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dionysii_fw-la dicentis_fw-la nihil_fw-la audendum_fw-la dicere_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o scriptura_fw-la s._n tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quoniam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regula_n sufficiens_fw-la &_o infallibilis_fw-la pro_fw-la regimine_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la corporis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr exam._n doctr._fw-la secunda_fw-la parte_fw-la princip_n consid_fw-la 1._o that_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n sufficient_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v gabriel_n biel_n be_v according_a to_o b._n gregory_n 1510._o in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 71._o f._n 200._o edit_fw-la 1510._o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la fieri_fw-la because_o by_o it_o god_n speak_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v molinaeus_n assert_n 17._o asserit_fw-la haereseos_fw-la labe_fw-la inquinatos_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la s._n scripturas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la docent_fw-la aut_fw-la proferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n the_o council_n trid._n trid._n 17._o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o heresy_n who_o teach_v or_o produce_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o mean_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o sorbon_n doctor_n who_o set_v forth_o the_o french_a testament_n print_v at_o mons_fw-la a._n d._n 1672._o inform_v we_o 2._o praeface_n 1_o 2._o that_o st._n austin_n consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o treasure_n of_o divinity_n and_o as_o the_o source_n of_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o profound_a place_n with_o those_o which_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a he_o say_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o obscurity_n be_v that_o according_a to_o st._n augustin_n the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n in_o a_o manner_n easy_a and_o intelligible_a that_o it_o explicate_v and_o clear_v up_o itself_o by_o speak_v that_o clear_o in_o some_o place_n which_o it_o say_v obscure_o in_o other_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n say_v 2._o guid._n disc_n 2._o 2._o 40._o n._n 2._o that_o as_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o contain_n of_o all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a of_o all_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n catholic_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v among_o many_o other_o r._n doctor_n this_o say_n of_o aquinas_n in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la 9_o 22._o qu._n 1._o art._n 9_o &_o apostolorum_fw-la he_o mean_v scripta_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la explicata_fw-la in_o the_o write_v doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o
truth_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o article_n our_o church_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o esteem_v canonical_a 6._o art._n 6._o and_o which_o by_o both_o church_n be_v receive_v as_o such_o she_o add_v the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n of_o all_o which_o except_v only_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a 4._o sess_n 4._o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o yet_o this_o determination_n be_v so_o apparent_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o mr._n du_n pin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n and_o his_o majesty_n professor_n royal_a in_o philosophy_n have_v entire_o give_v up_o this_o cause_n unto_o the_o protestant_n for_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o church_n that_o we_o in_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a exact_o follow_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n 51._o tom._n 1._o dissert_v praelim_fw-la p._n 51._o from_o who_o the_o christian_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o also_o say_v the_o christian_a antiquity_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o other_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a comprehend_v not_o other_o in_o the_o canon_n 613._o p._n 612_o 613._o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n own_v no_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o sometime_o cite_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o never_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o whereas_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 86._o mr._n m._n p._n 85_o 86._o that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n etc._n etc._n no_o one_o ever_o pertinacious_o dissent_v from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v heretic_n 23._o j.l._n c._n xi_o p._n 23._o until_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n or_o that_o no_o catholic_n after_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o the_o year_n 419._o ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o 60._o qui_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr les_fw-fr decision_n des_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr carthage_n &_o de_fw-fr rome_n &_o la_fw-fr declaration_n d'innocent_a 1._o n'ont_fw-fr compte_fw-fr que_fw-fr vingt_fw-fr deux_fw-fr ou_fw-fr vingt_fw-fr quatre_fw-fr liures_fw-fr canoniques_n de_fw-fr l'ancien_fw-fr testament_n tom._n 1._o diss_n praelim_fw-la p._n 60._o mr._n du_n pin_n have_v produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a after_o that_o time_n to_o the_o contrary_a add_v in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o they_o these_o ensue_a word_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o reflection_n on_o all_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o we_o have_v produce_v who_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o have_v count_v only_o two_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o yet_o follow_v by_o all_o author_n and_o by_o all_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o this_o matter_n be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o indeed_o indeed_o 3_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n for_o as_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n confess_v alterum_fw-la with_fw-mi c._n 3._o 3._o 13._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei._n c._n 20._o s._n ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o define_v till_o the_o five_o century_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o melito_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n hieronymus_n ruffinus_n in_o expound_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n not_o the_o greek_n ecclesiâ—sticum_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sect._n quid_fw-la ecclesiâ—sticum_n as_o canus_n excuse_v ruffinus_n for_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la definita_fw-la when_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o define_v on_o which_o account_n say_v he_o we_o also_o do_v excuse_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o these_o man_n virtual_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n against_o we_o during_o those_o age_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o trent_n council_n meet_v approve_a author_n do_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n for_o in_o the_o western_a church_n primasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o african_a church_n say_v 4._o cent._n 6._o in_o apocalyps_n cap._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o canonical_a authority_n which_o we_o receive_v n._n b._n be_v twentyfour_o which_o st._n john_n insinuate_v by_o the_o twentyfour_o wing_n leontius_n bizantinus_n have_v say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la act._n 2._o let_v we_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a and_o conclude_v thus_o these_o be_v the_o book_n canonize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 9_o cent._n 9_o undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o canonize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o number_v only_o twentytwo_a as_o we_o do_v pontif._n canon_n scrip._n chron._n p._n ult_n quibuscontradicitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bibl._n h._n eccl._n &_o de_fw-la vitis_fw-la pontif._n and_o among_o the_o book_n contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n he_o put_v the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n susanna_n and_o tobit_n anastasius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o book_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n reckon_v the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la susanna_n judith_n and_o tobit_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n peter_n mauricius_n 12._o cent._n 12._o abbot_n of_o clugny_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a canon_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v he_o add_v that_o after_o these_o authentic_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n test_n restant_n post_n hos_fw-la authentiâ—os_fw-la sex_n non_fw-la reticendi_fw-la libri_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 25._o c._n the_o author_n vet._n test_n there_o be_v six_o not_o to_o be_v conceal_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o both_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 9_o sunt_fw-la praeterea_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la libri_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o the_o scripture_n &_o scriptoribus_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap_n 6_o prologue_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la c_o 7_o and_o the_o division_n he_o say_v be_v make_v authoritate_fw-la universalis_fw-la eccl._n didasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 1.2_o richardus_fw-la